Star that shines, is Stary there?,

I wish for you, I wish,

The first star of that night,

A path to the universe today,

Celestial shine, spark of magic,

Take my soul, I wish for a family,

Past, present and future,

Our treasure will unite everything,

One day,

Once upon a time, there was a path, a treasure map, a path for those who have the courage to start again, a unique path, a future.

But like every path already traced on a map, there always has to be someone to follow, explore, and discover, right?

Walking among bright stars, I immersed myself in the cosmic immensity. My soul, already eager to unlock the secrets that the universe held with a treasure map in hand, I walked a lonely path.

I've always been a fox who knew where to go, but who would have thought that in my first step towards my journey I would get lost, don't judge me I still have a little hope, but after falling into this abyss for so long, I feel like my map was no longer the same, the stellar lines that my soul traced on it no longer exist,

“Was the map written poorly?” Stary asks himself,

Of course, a treasure map as important as this couldn't be wrong, but,

Stary takes a deep breath “am I writing poorly? I feel so tired I could sleep 17 cycles!”

Quickly removing this idea from his head, Stary, who is lying down, tries to gather the strength to get up, however, his spirit does not have the same vocation as before, something tells him to just stay asleep,

“I lost my map, my treasure, sometimes I think I lost myself,” Even though it seems like the wrong choice, Stary closes her eyes trying to sleep,

“What was this treasure anyway?”

As darkness enveloped my thoughts, a small spark of determination rose within me. It was time to face my fears and find a new path, even if it meant abandoning the treasure map that had guided me so much. I needed to trust my intuition and the celestial glow that still burned within me.

With hesitant thoughts, I began to explore new constellations, searching for clues that would lead me to an unknown destination. Each star that crossed my path seemed to whisper ancient secrets, as if they were eager to reveal a new journey to me, perhaps they were trying to help me?

As I continued forward, thoughts of uncertainty mixed with renewed hope. Did the universe still hold hidden treasures for me? Could it be that there was a greater purpose beyond what I imagined? Will my wishes come true?

Letting myself be carried away by these emotions I start to feel cold, the purest fear and cosmic cold, wandering through the shadows, ice, I feel my dark gray hair tremble, my dreams trying to find something similar lead me to think of similar things like the sea , is it possible that in the end the cosmos is not bigger than I thought?

As such a simple treasure could be swimming in this cold sea that is existence, it is definitely there in some corner of the universe.

I just hope the shining stars get there too.

“Is Stary there?”

Now this is new, this sound would be something I haven't heard in a long time!

“Is Stary there? Won't you tell me you slept 17 cycles? you know that sleeping a lot does

bad for the soul!” a faded voice says,

When suddenly the cold returns once again!

The universe decided to take revenge for the long hours Stary spent sleeping, sending a gentle hail of water droplets formed from a beautiful stalactite located at the top of her resting place,

Waking up suddenly Stary gets up like a fox scared by the sudden cold that froze her fur, after all who likes to wake up!

Scared, for being woken up in such a cowardly way, Stary, using one hundred percent of his perception, quickly looks up trying to find the person responsible for his now wet and frozen fur.

Only to realize the idiotic choice he had just made, as a result the stalactite decided to launch an attack, causing a few drops of water to fall into his violet eye,

“What’s that?”Dude se yoga backwards in order to stop the stalactite attack.

"There is? How did I get here?" Looking up, Stary realizes that he was actually sleeping under a stalactite.

The second thing that Stary notices is that after waking up, his senses began to slowly return, but his vision, which is now covered by water, would not help him with much.

After cutely wiping the water from his eye, Stary realizes a third thing, yes he is completely lost, and where is he?

After all, he doesn't remember going to sleep in a dark cave in the middle of nowhere.

Stopping to think for a moment, a thought passes through Stary the thought that will change your life from now on and forever!

“I can’t remember anything!”

It would be possible? stopping for a moment and looking around, thanks to his fox-like physiology his feline vision focuses dispelling the darkness of the cave around him.

Over a tiny line of moonlight, a bit magical I would say, that entered through a simple gap above the cave, Stary looks blindly at a fixed point on the stone walls around him, he states in a thin and soft voice.

“Stary that’s me! That’s my name, I am I am I not?” Looking at his somewhat faded gray tail he states,

“Or at least I remember who I am, I’m a fox!!” My obvious physique didn't lie, I was definitely a fox, although I never saw a gray fox, I always remembered it being like that. At least I didn't forget everything, right?

“Now stopping to think about how I ended up here?” Stary immediately notices a firm survival drive, he immediately feels the cold of the night, and obviously being in a dark cave was not the best option.

Thinking for a moment it seems like I know some things, my name for example Stary, I love my name!, I remember things like books I've read, it's so strange the feeling of knowing some things and not others,

“I can’t just remember my past?” In my mind I simply exist, I really don't know how I got here, do I have a family? as far as I remember I know how to do several things, I love robotics, I love cooking, I love strawberries, I love ships, I always wanted an adventure, but not one where I don't remember who I am,

I will definitely find a way out of this! Stary motivates himself in his thoughts

“I don't usually lose my memory easily, at least not that I remember, now I better get going” gathering the necessary strength Stary starts walking around trying to find a way to get out.

Without suitable clothing for the place, but well rested thanks to the graceful place he was sleeping, gathering all the remaining determination of his tired body, Stary assumes his new imposing objective, first to leave this cave, second to find some fruit to eat, preferably strawberries, third but no less important than the rest, try to find out where he is.

Mental reminder, before I decide to lose my memory again, it would be nice if I tried to find a less risky place to sleep than under a stone spear about to fall, I don't blame her, after all, thanks to the water I woke up. I'll just try to be more selective next time.

Wandering around the place, and resisting the temptation to kick some pebbles he found along the way, Stary notices that it doesn't look like any other cave, the stones he walks through are very airy and well polished, pillars, silhouettes and ornaments don't exist anywhere. an ordinary cave right?

Noticing your surroundings, the thin lunar light immediately catches your attention, “oh a light, I see stars too." The path seemed closed with some rocks. Although easy to see, there was no space to pass.

Supporting itself on the rocks with its front paws, the rocks in its path seemed more imposing now than before.

 “I remember not being as strong! At least not as I would like.” Trying to fight an already lost battle with the stones, pushing or pulling, they continue unshakable.

“These rocks don’t look like they’re going to get out of here anytime soon” After all, how could they be rocks, this certainly didn’t seem like a situation I could force my way out of.

Looking around Stary begins to ponder a question about a path to his current location, although the cave he now finds himself in was all dark, the little things he saw don't make sense for a simple cave.

I decide for a moment to ignore the temptation to continue my fight against the pile of stones, I decide to take a better look around, the moonlight, like a mentor, begins to illuminate the cave better, in Stary's current position, which previously seemed like a simple cave. now it appears much more magical, adventurous and mystical.

“Ohhh, seriously, how did I not notice this before? this was not a cave! Could it be some kind of temple?!”

With a lot of focus, before my vision was everything that a typical temple to some deity or something similar had, pillars, basic architecture, and best of all, a large statue in the center with smaller statues in the corners, very comfortable I would say. I also see that besides everything looking so old and old, things like simple vases, and places to light torches are in the corners of what should be the pillars, some still standing and others trying to do their best to maintain the structure.

An old place like this should generally have a lot of meaning from whoever built it, I've never heard of a place that built itself, should it exist? for sure! more in this situation taking into account the places for torches, so someone needed to see it to build it all.

I think I know how to get out of here, it must definitely be somewhere in this cave, temple” Stary says Starting to get excited about the idea.

Obviously Stary as an intelligent being would come up with the most correct solution of all, if you are in a dark cave and there are places to light torches on the walls, well torches light the way, more torches also hide things, the answer isobvious!.

“There must definitely be a secret passage here, it must be in one of these torches” Stary tries to pull, push all the torches in the temple, including the torches on the broken pillars, and the torches that are on the ground, you never know if the passage secret may or may not be on the floor, right?

After much reasoning and searching through the temple's torches, Stary realizes some curious things, one is that he is an idiot and that I fall like a duckling into the old cliché of secret passages in ancient temples, the other is after wasting several precious minutes of current life as a survivor with amnesia, he realized that the temple was actually not that big, with 21 pillars and 32 statues, and some braziers, however he noticed something that had been spread throughout the entire temple all this time, and it was the only thing he could remember. forgot to notice, the countless simple vases.

 “Hmmmm” Stary stares at a vase that has been next to her this whole time. These vases were spread throughout the entire temple, medium, small and large, of various sizes, but all closed.

Thinking of the most obvious answer, Stary rudely kicks the rotten vase causing it to fall and the echoing sound of a beautiful vase shattering on the floor revealing something intriguing inside.

“sniff, sniff” Stary smells a strong smell in the air, “that sounds like hmm, some magical substance!”

Feeling a slight excitement Stary quickly threw herself down to try and get some in her paw, just to prove the truth it was really something a bit magical, a bit strange, it seemed to have some blue crystals in the middle, some kind of alchemy?

Finally I can get out of here if I just take one or two of these vases and place them at the cave entrance and, “Boom!!” Stary screams, hysterically with so much excitement after throwing some of the powder in her hand back onto the pile of broken vase in front of her, instantly causing some blue sparks to appear.

For some reason, in the end, the crystals weren't just charm, a chemical compound? In moments a large and powerful blue flame appears like magic, placing a beautiful and unstable blue-silver fire in the vase destroyed by Stary.

Yes, he had realized at that moment, he had fire!, but not a normal fire in a normal situation, more a magical fire in a closed room with piles of magical gunpowder.

Stary was sitting in front of the blue fire, preparing to activate his survival instincts, and use several pre-learned tutorials on how to put out an out-of-control fire, but he noticed something curious: the fire is cold!, not only that, but now the The room is finally lit, having a sense of space, he plans his plan A, he would have to think it through.

"Usually if it was explosive or something like that it would be very unstable at the moment I dropped it and the vase caught fire, new sparks were supposed to have appeared” But instead nothing happened.

Still afraid of everything exploding, before he thinks of a humiliating escape plan, he decides to think of the obvious, put his hand on top to see if it was hot, and as expected, it really wasn't, the floor under the fire was on the contrary. , freezing instead of burning,

Looking around, the giant statue in the center of the room that was previously incomprehensible, now appears to be an imposing statue of a fox, but a different fox that had several tails, it really was a very beautiful temple.

Could it be that if some of these vases were gathered together the stones on the door would explode or just freeze? Stary sits on the ground again now twice as cold as before thanks to the magical fire,

Stary comes to the conclusion he can't just stay here doing nothing, waiting for the entire room to freeze, he carefully separates some vases from the others, and stacks them in a rustic way at the cave's collapsed entrance,

“At least it’s ice so there’s no risk of blowing up the entire cave,”

The innocent blue flame in the center of the room dances shyly as Stary gathers all the vases away from the entrance, with fire obviously this wouldn't be the best idea, but ice doesn't explode, it just freezes!.

Stary notices that the blue flame creates some ice crystals around the fire, if this powder really manages to freeze so much that it creates crystals, then if I strategically place the vases in some places on the stones, the crystals created will be able to collapse, and I will finally have defeated the rubble,

Of course, taking into account that these vases won't be broken, I hope that when the fire starts, it will be enough to ignite all at once and create a small to medium explosion.

Really proud of himself, for having managed to delicately fit all the vases in all the randomly planned places, Stary moves a little away from the door and throws the substance again with delicate force, aiming towards the innocent vases, thus lighting several points of fire. blue flames along the collapsed entrance,

The ambient temperature quickly reduces, giving the feeling similar to being on the whole of a snowy mountain, crystallization crackles can be heard, echoing the melody on the walls of the cave temple, Stary thinks it's best to find a high point to hide, the ground can be a very effective spreader of temperature, staying in contact with it could possibly result in a future flu,

In the current situation I really better start climbing that statue soon, it's not like I have a warm bed and hot chocolate waiting for me outside,

At the base of the statue, looking back, is the entrance to the cave, the magical fire is practically covering the vases, ice crystals are already forming, but with something different, different from the flame previously located in the center of the room, crystal bases larger ones can be seen forming, does this mean that it would be possible for the crystals to completely close the passage to the outside?

Grabbing his claws and climbing faster than a frightened cat on an ornate house curtain, Stary, now safe from any icy feelings, found himself atop the head of the fox statue, but quickly, just as he was beginning to warm up, a quick gust of cold wind hit his back resulting from the cold fire, noises of magical sparks, flashes indicated a future explosion,

A brief moment of calm happens, Stary already knew what that meant, always something calm predicts a future storm, wrapping itself around its tail and waiting for the next few seconds, its current location actually had a good view of the unstable fire,

A mean freezing explosion happens!!!

In moments a powerful sound of ice, as well as a blast of freezing wind reaches Stary, immediately giant ice crystals form, growing almost to the ceiling of the cave, trails around, small and harmless crystals form as well,

Practically the only thing that exists now are piles of rubble separated and thrown from the exit, the cold night air and some trees can already be seen outside, firmaments of ice crystals are all over the front, the rubble has finally been removed. defeated!,

"Ok, it worked" Stary, acrobatic as he is, manages to climb down from the statue in the most clumsy way possible, quickly after already being on the ground running towards the exit, he feels a quick earthquake, what could it be? Something happened wrong?

Still stable because of the moment, Stary now motionless notices that in addition to being so close to the exit in a mixture of fire and crystals, a now giant stalactite of pure magical ice, grown sideways, gives rise to the explosion, damaging the upper side of one of the cave walls, incidentally in the only place where there were no support pillars,

“Jeez” Stary activates his instincts, and starts to run as fast as he can, throwing himself towards the exit, the magical fire will not burn him, half of the substance must have been burned and would no longer have any effect,

Stary feels a quick chill from jumping through the exit, but this feeling is quickly washed away by joy and relief. He was out, finally free, falling violently to the ground he could feel the soft earth, no longer stone,

Using her remaining strength and getting up quickly, Stary feels a quick sensation of heat from her effort of having managed to perform such a risky maneuver, being outside now, this hot adrenaline is quickly replaced by the cold of the night,

The Wall collapses above the entrance, opening the entire side of the temple, apparently the temple was located inside a small mountain, which is now half exposed, ice crystals now decorate the exterior, and the beautiful construction of a giant blue crystal, can now be seen emerging from within the mountain like a tree and towering a few meters above, all thanks to Stary's special escape tactics,

“Finally, phew I thought I would be frozen now, but it actually worked out” My situation now is not the best, I'm freezing, I have to think quickly,

“Come on Stary, you can do it!, it’s not that hard to survive in a forest after all”

The radiant light of the magical fire has now gone out, leaving it completely dark outside the temple, leaving Stary with only her ability to see simple shapes in the dark thanks to her eye, look for food or keep warm?, a difficult answer when usually you have to survive you already know your planet,

Why the planet? Well, looking back, Stary notices something a little different, the landscape behind him doesn't look ordinary at all, the trees do, of course, but the plants were different, something he had never seen before

It seems like I'm in a forest, with pine trees to be more exact, it's pretty much at night, there's a wind, a dense fog surrounds my vision further away, looking closely, I saw some lights ahead similar to an aurora borealis further into the forest closed, right in front of me were several plants, some had beautiful blue flowers,

In front of me there were some bushes, I remember bushes having blackberries or blueberries or strawberries, I vaguely remember that I loved strawberries, but not fruits in the shape of crystals, the crystals looked like hexagons and seemed very attractive for your current hunger,

At that moment I was either lucky or unlucky, I decided to ignore the blue fruits, I wasn't hungry at the moment or at least I was trying to fool myself, as far as my knowledge takes me, unless I want to be crystallized and die, that's it. better not to eat a random fruit,

Indeed Stary found himself in a dilemma, not for a moment did he think about venturing into the forest, looking back at the same vision of chaos, only the frozen temple,

“This place isn't normal at all” Stary lets out a sigh “thankfully, I remember exactly how to get out of a situation like that,” Maybe I just read it somewhere, I hope I didn't go through this before I lost my memory,

“Let’s see, I just have to get up somewhere high, then just find something that looks nice and safe and walk there!”

Looking around Stary begins his investment in starting his newest project, trying to climb the temple mountain to see what's up there, luckily it's a small mountain, so it won't be that difficult, I just hope you can see something from above,

Starting his endeavor, and first looking for the best place to start climbing, Stary sees that next to the ice crystal there is a passage, with some pine trees on the side, some rocks, and a path with branches that conveniently lead to the top, It's good that anything I can hold on to the branches so I don't fall,

Not needing it anyway, his natural fox biology would help him climb it easily, supporting himself at the base and with a quick push, thanks to his mobility and his claws that help him hold on, he quickly finds himself at the top. ,

His body is rudely complaining to him, from the various acrobatics performed in that short space of time, but the view from the top took away any possible pain,

It was a really beautiful sight, what Stary saw was a typical boreal forest, a little different, some pine trees looked different, up front there was a forest that caught his attention, to the right there was a whole forest of blue trees, imposing mountains to the side. far away, that even in the darkness of the night they could be seen easily, and a giant lake on the horizon to their left,

Driven by a natural instinct Stary looks up, looking for answers looking at the cosmos, only to find a sight so beautiful that it would take anyone's breath away, the stars seemed so bright, the cosmos in its immensity was dazzling tonight, the pupil of his fox eye tries to adjust for better lighting, trying to understand the beauty, various colors filled the skies, green, purple, red, blue, it had everything that would be perfect for a painting

Sitting on an improvised bench made from a log next to him, the second thing that Stary immediately notices is the confirmation, this was not a normal planet, the imposing presence of 2 giant moons, occupying almost half of the sky,

“Wow how did I not see this before? really Stary you outdid yourself, am I really lost on another planet?” Stary tells himself

The night surrounds Stary with a magical and serene atmosphere, providing a unique and relaxing experience. As he strives to admire the scenery around him as much as possible, his senses gradually awaken after a well-deserved rest. As he looks up at the night sky, Stary is treated to a melodic concert of owl calls, which echo softly in the stillness of the night.

 The cold wind gently blows through the leaves of the trees, creating a soothing whisper that blends into the environment. Despite the cold, Stary, with his fluffy fur, manages to ignore the icy sensation, allowing him to completely surrender to the experience.

Stary's sense of smell delicately picks up the fresh scent of grass and wet earth, signs that rain fell in the region a few days ago. These earthy scents awaken a deep connection with the nature around you, As the wind continues to caress your fur, your mind surrenders to the enveloping serenity of the night.

The temptation to let yourself be carried away by the relaxing night wind is strong. Stary is almost tempted to go back to sleep, surrendering to the night and its silent charms. Soothed by the soft sounds, the enveloping aromas and the comforting freshness.

The night proves to be truly calm and inviting, enveloping Stary in its soft, mysterious darkness. It is a moment of peace and renewal, where nature whispers its secrets and the purest magic.

“Wow, maybe waking up in this place wasn’t so bad” Stary cheers up

“I may not know where I am, but I will try my best!”

With his eyes closed Stary takes a deep breath and stands up from the wooden log, feeling refreshed, he begins to plan his next move, looking down he begins to think,

“I really have to make a plan, let's see I was looking for treasure, I'm sure of that, I definitely had a map, but it wasn't a normal map, but I can't remember what it was, my mind is so clouded” Stary says to himself,

Stary starts to get discouraged, when he notices something, in his peripheral vision he can see a figure, he quickly turns to see, only to be surprised by nothing but the darkness of the night,

Looking ahead Stary looking at the night full of mysteries and secrets through the gloom that surrounds him, he starts to hear something, words?, trying to pay more attention, he notices whispers, voices coming around him, what could they be?

Scared, he goes into defensive mode, and tries as much as possible to raise his guard so as not to be caught off guard, after all he was no longer in normal circumstances, trying to find the origin of the voices, he looks everywhere around him, but without success. ,

Only when he focuses his attention in front of him again, he sees in the middle of the forest the vision of a specter with a long death cape and huge antlers, covered with a hood, the translucent spirit, stands there, looking directly at Stary,

Stary freezes, he definitely didn't believe in these things, in a matter of seconds he notices something curious, he notices that the specter was pointing upwards, towards the sky,

In one swift movement, Stary shifts his gaze back to the cosmos above, only to see a planet in the distance, a planet that wasn't there before, how had he not noticed it there? the voices increase, whispers in an unknown language travel around her, the cold takes over again, looking at the planet, Stary feels strangely attracted, and the planet shines a spectral light, calling Stary to it, every time Stary looks at it. the planet his vision focused on, the voices begin to fade when he notices something unusual drawn on the planet's surface in the distance,

Drawn across the entire surface, a mixture of cracks, possibly from meteorites, formed a strange design, which Stary swore he had seen before,

"A compass?" It really does look like a drawing of a giant compass on the planet, Stary thinks, but then her foggy mind thinks of the immediate answer,

At the sound of Stary's words the voices stopped and everything seemed to have a meaning again, what had been drawn on the planet really was a compass, but not for Stary, for him it was more like,

“No, A Map” Stary says

Waking up from the trance Stary immediately looks back to where the specter was, finding only trees, and darkness, nothing else.

Was it my imagination? At the same time, the voices that Stary swore she heard did not exist, but there was only the calm planet, serene in the sky, showing what Stary's objective would be, to get to her treasure map!,

Honestly, having the feeling of knowing about the existence of a treasure is one of the coolest things you can feel, in my opinion everyone should have their own treasure to look for and live their own adventures. Am I the only one looking for him? Stary deep in his soul was a little confused, as if recovering his memory wasn't already a treasure in itself,

Deep down the proud fox couldn't help but believe what his soul said, Stary felt it deep in his heart, as if he was drawn there, he knew that this treasure was bigger than himself, his soul knew,, , losing your memory may obscure your vision for a while, but your spirit is never blind to the things of the heart.

Removing the recent fear from his mind, his heart slows down, making Stary feel comfortable again to lower his guard, which was no longer of much use, besides his claws, he had nothing left to defend himself, not that it worked in spirits. or ghosts anyway,

Analyzing the planet Stary for a while he says “Okay, normally a ship can take me there easily, I guess building one isn’t an option… right?”

Letting out a laugh Stary throws himself backwards in a comical impulse "ah I guess in the end building one isn't even that difficult" Of course I know, I know, I just had to have resources, some kind of energy source, manpower free of charge, lots of iron, and the same amount of liquid semi-mixed zinc for the ship’s coating.”

Talking to himself while playing with his tail, and seriously remembering in detail all the components to make a ship, Stary notices one thing,

“Wait a minute, how do I know all this?” Ok this was a new era, not remembering my past is one thing, but this was already too much, how did I have these memories?

Stary's memories seemed like a puzzle, very important things he didn't remember, every time he tried to think about this treasure and map thing his mind closed to him, as if a curse was stopping him, but just as easily he remembered things extremely complicated and specific, could his past really have had all that?, at least he remembered a little of who he was after all!

Memories of engine plans, war techniques, strange books, memories of himself making drawings that seemed sometimes magical and sometimes scientific, passed through his mind since he woke up, he thought they were inventions or even a dream he was possibly having in the past. moment, his past in the end was a mystery even to himself!, could these memories really be real?

Along with these mixtures of past visions came a very strong feeling, like a knife in your chest, every effort to remember things related to these scientific plans, an enormous loneliness and sadness take over your indecisive heart,

In the cold of the gloomy night stood there, Stary in the middle of an unknown forest, trying his best to ignore his sadness, shaking his head he focused on his goal again,

“It doesn't matter, at least I know what I have to do, first I'll make a shelter, then I'll explore!” Stary quickly turns to start descending the mini mountain,

With the path already made easier by his climb, in a few seconds Stary finds himself down there again, his fur was now starting to lose its power to heat, without clothes and equipment he begins to realize surviving will be more risky than he thought, looking around him he already knows where to start, he would have to check the crystal berries, the most important thing would be the food, but for that he would have to enter the forest,

Walking among the tall, leafy trees, Stary observes the details of the vegetation around him. When walking along an improvised path, he notices one of the blue trees that he had seen from above, it seems to be a very common tree on this planet, he notices that the blue trees have star-shaped leaves, dark but bright and sparkling. .

The branches seem to move delicately in the wind, creating an enchanting atmosphere. Stary reaches out her paw to touch one of the leaves and feels a soft, cool sensation in her touch, as if she is coming into contact with something magical.

Still cautious about the spirit seen before, he walks a little further through the forest, looking back over the top of the temple, it seems that Stary finally comes to her senses. I saw a ghost, was it real?, I'm sure I saw something,

“I really hope I don’t see another ghost in this forest” A shiver runs down his tail, now he is much more cautious around you,

Right near the temple, a few meters further through the forest, Stary discovers a nearby stream. The crystal clear water reflects the light of the moons and stars, creating a brilliant spectacle. He approaches the stream and decides to drink some refreshing water. The cool sensation in his mouth is invigorating, and he feels a new energy flowing through his body, truly a reward for leaving the temple and climbing the mountain,

Or at least that's what he thought, going back and walking through the forest where the beautiful bushes were, Stary hears a sound, fast, shrill, and in a way proud, a loud howling sound is heard throughout the forest around him, by the sound he realizes, it is very close, the trees seem to shake, the wind helps the sound to become louder, and its tail moves at the sudden sound of inevitable danger,

Without time to react, an arrow is shot from one of the bushes where Stary was close, looking down he sees a typical arrow stuck in the ground in front of him, at that moment his instincts can only think of one thing, Run!

With her heart racing, Stary doesn't hesitate to follow her survival instincts. Without thinking twice, he launches into a desperate run through the forest, dodging trees and bushes as he tries to escape the imminent danger,

The sound of singing howls continues to echo around him, indicating that danger is getting closer and closer. Stary feels fear driving him even further, his body moving in perfect tune with the agility and dexterity that his instinct gives him,

Stary's eyes remain alert to any movement in his field of vision, looking for a possible exit or somewhere safe to take shelter. The forest appears dense and impenetrable, with tall trees and twisted branches that make it difficult to pass through.

The wind blows cold and relentless, along with the fear of being hit by a future arrow, desperate to stay alive, Stary risks looking back for a brief moment. The instant he turns his face, he sees a sinister figure emerging from the shadows, a tall wolf, looking like a werewolf, gigantic and threatening, his eyes shine with a savage ferocity and his gray fur along with his giant bow and arrow that he carried with him. rustic way in their claws, they put more fear into Stary,

The sight of the wolf drives him to run even faster, his muscles straining to the maximum, he knows he needs to find a safe place, away from the claws and fangs of the predator that pursues him. As his feet stomp the forest floor, he desperately searches for an opening, a cave, a tree to climb, or any shelter that can keep him safe.

Finally, among the dense vegetation, Stary sees a small clearing ahead. Without hesitation, he launches himself towards her, hoping to find a chance to escape there.

However, contrary to what he thought, he sees another wolf in front of him, less imposing like the other, but equally threatening, the moonlight illuminated the white fur, of course Stary also noticed the spear being held by him, as well as his clothes. tribals, the current white wolf standing in front of him looked directly at him, and with a mocking tone he lets out a smile along with a feminine laugh and says,

"Behind you little fox" She says, pointing the spear wrapped in feathers and symbols, behind Stary,

Stary's breathing becomes even more rapid upon hearing the white wolf's words. He turns quickly and runs back, only to fall victim to the feeling of a hunter's rope tying his back legs, falling to the ground before he can say anything, he feels a weight on top, another rope is placed on his back. mouth, and another quickly ties his front paws, leaving him defenseless,

These people really were experienced, they could only have made the knot less tight, he thinks, seeing in front of him a white hand appears, quickly and comically the wolf throws a shiny powder in his face, muttering Stary begins to fall asleep, powder sleep maybe?

"Really, little fox?, didn't you have something better to say, Nylay?" the gray fox says before picking up Stary on his back,

“Hey, you know I don’t like that name” she crosses her arms “It’s Nyla, Nylaaaa, It’s not that difficult!, right? Nyla says

“Stop with the nicknames, no one from the tribe will call you that, now let's take this intruder,” the gray wolf tugs Stary's tail, placing him on a support made with branches, to make transportation easier,

"Relax, he's going to sleep for a while, he's tied up, isn't he?, unless you tied it up wrong!" Nyla, take the back,

"Hey guys, you can come out, the intruder wasn't dangerous, he was just a weakling! Nyla shouts to the trees,

On the gray Wolf's back, Stary sees several others coming out of the bushes half-heartedly, a total of 10 appear mumbling random and nonsensical things,

The last thing Stary sees is the white wolf, relatively shorter than the rest, clumsily trying to grab the support he was stuck on, they don't look like him at all, they walk straight not on four legs , before going to sleep he thinks. I should have thought better before, now seriously, weakling, I didn't need all this, I'm sad,

While Stary is asleep, being carried on the gray wolf's back, he is taken deeper and deeper into the dense forest. As the group progresses, the sounds of nature envelop the environment, with owls chirping, leaves rustling in the wind and the rustling of branches beneath their feet, the sounds of nature echo around them, mixed with the murmurs of the group members.

The moonlight filtered through the treetops creates a mysterious and dark atmosphere, enhancing the sensation of being in a completely new world. The forest reveals itself to be majestic and mysterious at the same time, tall and ancient trees stand imposingly, their crowns forming a covering that filters the moonlight, the fog dissipates over time,

advances, Stary awakens from her deep sleep. He feels dizzy and a little disoriented, trying to remember how he ended up in that situation. When he opens his eyes, he sees the other members of the group that captured him.

There's the white wolf, Nyla, with her defiant expression and piercing blue eyes. His gaze conveys a mixture of curiosity and contempt towards the boy. In front of her is the gray wolf, a born leader with a firm and determined stance. Lush, colorful plants adorn the path, some known for their medicinal properties and others enveloped in an air of ancient magic. Star Lily A small plant with blue star-shaped flowers, they have calming properties, and Lunar Leaf, A plant with silvery and delicate foliage. During the night, its leaves glow softly in the moonlight, filling the group's path,

While the group

The other members of the group are wolves and she-wolves with different fur, each with their own unique characteristics and personalities, all having rustic weapons, which leads Stary to think about trying to convince them in the future based on conversation,

As Stary observes the members of the group, he notices that they all have tribal markings on their bodies, some paintings and sacred runic symbols that represent their identity. Each wolf and she-wolf has a specific role within the group, either as skilled hunters, others seem to have more armor, while others don't even have weapons,

Stary decides it's time to talk to them, understand their intentions and explain his presence in that unknown forest, he struggles to speak even with the rope still in his mouth.

“Please let me go hmm,” he begs in a hushed voice. "I'm not a threat, I just woke up in this place. hmmm I can explain..."

Nyla is the first to notice that Stary has woken up, no longer carrying him, she is still walking beside him with the spear in her hands, guarding him, shouting to the group,

“Hey little fox, are you awake?” She speaks pointing the spear closer,

Unexpectedly another much taller wolf like shadow comes from behind Nyla, slapping her on the back of the head in a rude manner I would say,

"Really? Stop calling him a little fox, or you won't go on patrols with an agent anymore", the wolf, clearly being his superior, says,

Stary observes the interaction between Nyla and the tallest wolf, noting the power dynamics within the group. He notices that Nyla, despite being outgoing and playful, seems to receive little consideration from the other members of the tribe. His blue eyes, full of life, show a mixture of frustration and determination, he may well use this to his advantage in the future,

Stary seeing this takes the opportunity to try to communicate with her. Even with the rope still in his mouth, he gestures with his eyes towards Nyla, trying to show that he wants to talk to her,

Nyla, noticing Stary's interest, steps forward, momentarily ignoring the taller wolf's orders. She smiles at Stary, an expression that seems to show relief at seeing something new.

"Hi, sorry for calling you a little fox," Nyla says in a lower tone of voice, momentarily ignoring the consequences of her actions.

Stary observes the confidence shining in Nyla, feeling a connection with her own struggle for acceptance and recognition, however from this Stary begins to think of a way to let go, analyzing a possible escape route, or trying to predict her future, where Is he being taken?,

As Stary thinks, other members of the group begin to whisper among themselves. A wolf with dark and imposing fur, with yellowish eyes, decides to break the silence and address Nyla,

"What are you doing, Nyla? You know very well that you must follow orders, we don't know, this guy could be with humans, or worse with evil spirits, we are not here to play games Nyla", says the wolf of severe form,

Nyla says softly, "ok! I'm still going to future escorts, right?"

The wolf simply ignores her, turning his attention to the front of the group, walking to talk to the leader,

Stary watches the group interact, realizing that despite their differences and banter, they form a strong unit. There is a sense of camaraderie and loyalty between them,

However, Stary looking down sees a glimpse of something very strange, something that definitely shouldn't be there, a piece of metal, something like scrap metal, just lying in the middle of the road that the group was passing by carrying it, how did they not notice? until that moment Stary thought that, given the ancient weapons, and the tribal way of his pursuers, he swore that this planet would be very technologically backward,

But was there hope of building his ship? and another, if the planet already had the knowledge to manufacture things with metal, why do they still use bows and arrows and wooden spears? Questions still unanswered?

Looking around at the forest, lost in attempts to create plans to get out of his current situation, Stary begins to focus his vision between the trees, it seems that his senses have returned, it really was a sleeping powder, luckily it was poorly done, the effect ended not lasting as long as the wolves wanted,

“Phew” Stary says softly

After an hour of walking, the forest around it still remains night, probably early in the morning, everything suddenly seems so quiet, all the animals seem to have slept, the wind has stopped, and nothing can be heard in the forest, just absolute silence,

As the surrounding forest remains profoundly silent, a mysterious atmosphere surrounds the group. Stary focuses his vision between the trees, trying to identify any sign of opportunity, or a possible escape route. Their keen senses pick up small movements in the shadows, as if a giant rock were moving,

A tall shadow, big enough to cover almost half of one of the trees, when Stary looks at it, he swears he saw the object move, but at the end, his vision can't focus completely, it should just be a rock,

Stary then turns his eyes to Nyla, only to find her looking directly at him,

“Hi” Stary says muffled because of the rope,

“Hi” Nyla says,

“Don’t even think about running away, okay” Nyla says, letting out a simple smile at the end,

“Hmm” Stary rolls her eyes,

Looking back at the forest passing by his side, only to see yet another strange phenomenon happening in his day, as if the temple with the lack of memory wasn't enough, and the spirit with the wolves, now there's a stone following the group, looking to the side, there is the same stone from moments ago that should have been left behind in the forest. It was there, standing in the distance amidst the trees and night darkness,

Looking closely, this time trying to focus on more details, Stary manages to be much more noticeable, and can quickly spot more details of the shadow, two red eyes staring back at him, as if analyzing his soul, but something more intriguing, following below a row of three other dim blue lights, flash every second,

His eye focuses on the curious shadow, he can see, in the distance, the shadow moving to the side, following the movement of the group, only for a few moments later, while Stary was more focused than ever, following the movements together than he thought. being a stone, there would soon be a lapse that would solve this mystery,

Step after step were heard from the group of wolves walking, it seemed that not one of them had noticed the figure following them, Stary but totally concentrated is rewarded for his attention, still following in his gaze, the shadow falls into a trap of the night

Walking forward a little, the mysterious shadow ends up going to a small, tiny clearing between the trees, where a flash of light from the twin moons that the planet had on the planet passed through, making its shape momentarily revealed to Stary,

When the light revealed itself, Stary saw the truth, it wasn't a shadow!, dark metal plates could be seen, a plate with gears and four metallic legs, they gave the base to what seemed to be some robot or mechanoid, immediately the machine returns to darkness, leaving Stary still processing what he just saw,

Stary is stunned by the revelation of the metallic figure that was following him. Your mind begins to connect the dots, trying to comprehend the presence of this mechanical creature in an environment dominated by tribal wolves,

As the pack of wolves continues to advance, Stary feels a mixture of curiosity and growing apprehension, he can't shake the feeling that something much bigger and more complex is happening than he initially imagined. Could this robot be a local creation? Or would it be a technology brought from elsewhere?

Stary turns to Nyla, her violet eyes full of questions. She seems to have noticed his confused expression, but quickly looks away, pretending nothing happened,

Meanwhile, the group of wolves continues to advance, without seeing the presence of the mechanical creature nearby, Stary decides to remain alert and observe every movement of the metallic shadow, even if it remains hidden in the darkness of the forest,

With each step taken, in the distance the machine seems to get closer and closer to the group, Stary feels a shiver run down her spine, a feeling that the robot's presence is more than a coincidence,

As Stary ponders these questions, a new revelation appears before his eyes, the metallic figure emerges from the shadows again, but this time closer, he can see the intricate details of its gears and the way it moves in a precise and calculated manner. , moreover he sees something that scares him deeply,

Next to the robot, the subtle lunar light, revealed installed on its side, was a machine gun, subtly Stary tries to see more, but the approaching robot returns to the darkness,

Wait a minute, I saw that, what did I see? Stary analyzes quickly, looking at the appearance of the strange weapon, an answer comes to mind, it was a .50 caliber machine gun, 12.7mm ammunition, this would definitely cause a catastrophe, the robot seems to analyze the group of wolves, its sensors probably mapping and recording each participant,

Stary feels a mixture of fear and urgency when he notices the presence of the machine gun on the robot, he knows that a .50 caliber weapon can cause significant damage, he just doesn't know where he knows all this from, the machine can certainly pose a threat deadly to the group of wolves, with his heart racing, he decides to act quickly to warn the wolves about the robotic threat.

Stary starts to shake and try to scream, trying to get the attention of any of them, the wolves look at Stary, his ears pricked up and his eyes showing a mixture of curiosity and distrust, looking at Nyla, he tries to shake his head towards her. the forest, but without success, they just wouldn't trust someone random like him,

The robot got closer and closer to the group, and more and more despair took over Stary, until finally after a few meters, it became impossible for the wolves or any living being, not to hear the different noises that were coming from the forest,

Finally, the group members begin to notice peculiar noises coming from the forest. Their ears perk up, their noses sniff the air, and the tension spreads between them, but too late,

The leader of the group tilts his head towards the forest, picking up the abnormal sounds, his orange eyes shine with a mixture of alertness and distrust, he emits a low growl, signaling to the group that something is not right,

However, before they can react, the robot steps in front of Night and darkness.

Its metallic presence is revealed in the light of the twin moons, as its gears move with precision and agility, the sinister glow in the robot's red eyes reveals its hostile intent, before anyone there can act, who were previously so quiet. which was almost imperceptible, now releases a sharp noise that travels throughout the forest region,

Along its surface, Stary sees several gears in motion, each one fitted with precision to ensure the efficient functioning of the mechanoid, before at night there was not even a sound, now it was filled with a noise similar to that of a clock,

Its body is a marvel of mechanical engineering, with plates of dark, polished metal covered in battle marks and scratches, the intricate details of the gears and joints showing the complexity of its design.

"Demon!" The leader of the wolves shouts,

The robot points its .50 caliber machine gun towards the group of wolves, and a sequence of deafening shots echoes through the forest. Bullets tear through the air, exploding the trees behind creating a pandemonium of wooden splinters,

However, even with their sharp instincts and keen survival skills, the wolves are at a disadvantage in the face of the machine's firepower, some are hit by the bullets, letting out howls of pain and colliding with the ground.

A shot hits the wolf that replaced the leader who was previously carrying Stary, who after the collision, lets go of the support of branches to which Stary was tied,

His vision quickly turns to find Nyla, who was behind him, now next to him, lying on the ground covering her ears to avoid the loud sound of gunshots,

“Hey” Stary shouts as loud as possible to get Nyla's attention, looking to his left, he can see a small hill, which lowered itself next to him, leading to the continuation of the forest,

Quickly Stary rolls, still tied to ropes, down the hill, slamming his back into a tree,

Nyla, seeing her act of cunning, lets her instincts guide her, and follows Stary, throwing herself down with him, the adrenaline doesn't let her think, just in shock at having seen something, which she never expected to see so soon in her life. ,

With a heavy heart and her green eyes full of tears, Nyla helplessly watches her group being targeted by the devastating attack, she feels a mixture of anger, sadness and despair as she sees her companions being slaughtered by the unstoppable bullets,

Upon realizing Stary's cunning in throwing himself down the hill, Nyla knows she needs to act quickly to free him from the ropes that hold him, with trembling hands and frantic movements, she pulls and cuts the ropes with her teeth and claws, freeing him. ,

She even thinks for a moment about trying to go back, go back, be brave and try to fight the creature, but a simple bow and arrow didn't seem capable of defeating the mechanical demon,

Stary, now free, feels a mix of relief and gratitude that Nyla took the initiative to help him, without time for words, they look at each other with determination and decide to run into the forest, seeking shelter and distance from the killer robot,

Nyla leads the way, moving with agility and confidence through the trees, while Stary follows closely behind, using her keen senses to avoid obstacles and find the best path, her nose sniffing the air for imminent danger.

With each step, Nyla feels a mixture of pain and sadness, her mind remembers the image of the wolves that were killed, a sense of deep loss and the need to survive takes over her, how can something so deadly and ruthless exist in the world?

As they run, Nyla can't avoid the sound of gunshots still echoing in the forest, mixed with the anguished howls of the injured wolves, these sounds become a constant reminder of the brutality they face and the urgency to escape the robot's reach, it doesn't seem like that anymore. haunt her every night from now on,

She breathlessly breathes forest sounds and noises fill her escape. She looks back briefly and sees the ominous figure of the robot receding in the distance, but the sense of danger is still there, she knows they can't stop, they can't let their guard down, she can't let herself be caught, not again,

After countless minutes of intense running, Nyla and Stary manage to find a safe spot in the forest. Their hearts are still racing from the adrenaline of escaping, but the feeling of relief is slowly beginning to set in.

The moon shines in the starry sky, spreading a soft silver light over the forest, silence envelops the environment, interrupted only by the soft whisper of the wind in the leaves and the distant murmur of the streams,

Stary is by his side, offering him silent support. They look at each other for a moment, sit against a tree, sharing the pain and terror of that traumatic experience,

The comforting silence surrounds them, only interrupted by the occasional call of a night bird, the newly acquired aura of tranquility seems to calm their tired minds and frantic hearts,

Amidst the calm, Stary decides to break the tense silence and speaks softly: "Nyla, right? That's your name?, are you okay? I... I'm so sorry for everything that happened. I can't even imagine what you're passing by",

Nyla takes a deep breath, fighting back the tears that threaten to escape her eyes as the weight of past memories washes over her, she struggles to maintain her composure, but the pain and anger builds up inside her, its claws now digging into her chest. at which they make her shrink in the current tree she is sitting on, she responds with a trembling voice,

“this can't be happening again, I should have protected them, I may be the weakest, but I always had courage, I should have helped them, not run away”,

Stary looks into Nyla's eyes, understanding her pain and self-criticism. He places a comforting hand on her shoulder, offering her support, even though he doesn't know her, he feels like part of this is his fault too,

“Look I know it must be hurting, forgive me I really should have tried to warn you sooner, I know you captured me more” Stary stops for a minute not knowing what to say to the wolf who a few hours ago tried to capture him ,

“Thanks for being nice to me back there, and for saving me too” Stary says a little sad for Nyla,

Nyla's gaze softens upon hearing Stary's words, she recognizes the sincerity in her voice, Stary's comforting paw on her shoulder conveys empathy and a sense of connection that Nyla didn't expect to find in someone she pursued,

She slides her claws out of his fur, letting out some blood and releasing the built-up tension. The tears finally stream down her face, and she can no longer hold them back. Her voice is embarrassing when she responds to Stary,

"I... I can't blame you, you know, you were just trying to escape from the beginning, you don't have to apologize, I was the one who tried to capture you", Nyla tries to comfort Stary back,

"It's okay, you haven't hurt me so far, you even tried to talk to me at that time, I really don't hold a grudge against you" looking at her Stary lets out a smile trying to cheer up Nyla

 "You really are a very good hunter, I didn't even hear you coming" Stary states,

"Thanks!" Nyla lets out a small smile, looking at Stary,

Their breathing follows a peaceful rhythm, following the soft sounds of nature around them, the stars seem to shine brightly, as if they were silent witnesses to this unlikely encounter, time seems to slow down, allowing Nyla and Stary to appreciate the stillness and the beauty of the night,

“If you don’t mind, what’s your name?” Nyla says suddenly,

“You heard mine before, I’m curious to hear yours too”, She looks at him waiting for an answer,

“I’m Stary, nice to meet you” Stary says smiling,

“ha I liked your name Stary” Nyla says, feeling better,

“Look, I'm going to look for some branches and we can build a fire, what do you think, Stary?, you can look for some here too” Nyla seems to have a plan so that we don't stay out at night feeling cold, besides, a fire can help a lot we get warm,

"Could it be! I’ll help as much as I can” Stary says trying to sound motivated,

“Okay, I’ll look over there,” Nyla says with a somewhat discouraged tone,

In the midst of this heartfelt conversation, Nyla begins to gradually move away from Stary, the pain and anguish she has hidden for so long finally emerges, threatening to imprison her, she stands up, moving away from Stary's vision, towards a nearby tree,

She walks a few steps, away from his view. The pain becomes unbearable, and she can no longer contain the emotional storm within herself. She approaches a nearby tree and breaks down in tears, screaming in frustration and sadness,

Stary, on the other side, can't hear Nyla's screams and crying.

He is deep in his own thoughts, trying to comprehend the magnitude of what he had just faced, he hopes that time will help heal the wounds and she will find a way to move on,

Tears flow incessantly down Nyla's face, mixing with the blood that still escapes from her claws, her sobs are muffled by the dense darkness of the forest, as if the environment itself absorbed her despair, each tear shed is an echo of her own weakness, a reminder of a past failure,

Violently scratching the tree in front of her, a habit she picked up whenever she had to vent her sadness, in the midst of her dark daydreams, a small ray of light penetrates her consciousness,

She remembers Stary, her support and her words. Does Nyla realize that even in her own emotional abyss, she may have found an unusual possible friend? at least he's trying to help her, something his tribe had never done for her,

With determination, she stands up, wiping her tears and cleaning the blood-stained claws on her legs, Nyla takes a deep breath, trying to hide her sadness and regain her composure,

Returning to the clearing where she was, she approaches Stary, maintaining a serene expression, but the traces of pain are still present in her eyes,

"Sorry about before Stary” she says forcing herself to be excited with a smile,

Stary looks at her, her violet eyes revealing empathy,

Nyla feels a comforting warmth as if everything will work out in the end,

She knows that, even in her vulnerability, she found a true friend and unexpected support in Stary, who knows that this meeting wasn't so bad after all,

And so, Nyla and Stary continue their journey into the forest.

The dawn, which once seemed so frightening and oppressive, now turns into a symbol of rebirth finally coming to an end. Under the timid glow of dawn, side by side, sharing the burden of their past experiences and discovering hope in the midst of darkness,

Your next steps? Try to survive,

After a well-deserved time of rest to reinvigorate your energy, walking to try to get as far away as possible and find a safe place, the sun begins to rise shyly over the horizon. The first rays of light cross the treetops, painting the scene with golden and orange tones.

“Nyla, did you manage to get sticks for the fire?” Stary says, as new rays of light shine upon him, trying to break the silence and start a conversation, as they walk side by side,

Nyla, trying not to remember the shame of having cried around someone else, especially someone she doesn't know that well yet responds shyly,

"Sooooo, you know, I even tried, but I didn't find one", she says shyly, "It's not like we need a fire right now, look, it's almost dawn" Nyla says,

Birdsong echoes through the air, soft melodies that intertwine in a harmonious symphony, flowers now seem more vivid and visible, while small animals venture out of their hiding places looking curiously at the two in the distance, beginning to tranquility and calm. promise of a new day.

But the morning air remains cold, The cool morning air caresses both of their fur, giving Nyla a fresh air, while Stary receives it with an icy air, he has already seen ice and felt cold enough for today,

Shivering in a corner against the canopy of one of the pine trees, Stary shivers with a little cold under a ray of light,

“I think we can continue and try to walk a little further, I hear the sound of water nearby, maybe a river?” Stary says shaking a little,

Stary gets up, as they walk a little further, he can't help but admire the landscape that reveals itself before them, it seems like they are arriving at a new clearing,

Nyla notices that Stary is cold, looking at herself she sees herself comfortable with the air, possibly because of living in the forest and the cold of the region, she thinks about helping the poor cold boy, offering her fluffy tail could help him. with the cold, she thinks,

Nyla quickly shakes her head, refusing to think about the idea of helping someone weaker than her, after all she owes nothing and doesn't he? he's being nice, but I'm going to keep taking him to my tribe in secret, and fulfill my mission, she thinks, motivated to prove herself to her tribe,

Twilight Flowers, can be seen at some points along the way, with a deep orange-yellow hue during the day, but as the sun begins to set, they turn into a vibrant orange-violet, similar to the sky on the horizon, now like light. begins to light up around him, Stary he sees the true beauty of this planet,

Dawn is a reminder that life goes on,

The forest stretches beyond the horizon, with pine trees that seem to touch the sky, their sturdy trunks are covered in grayish bark and a dark texture, protecting the tree from the relentless cold of the seasons, with the same star shape that Stary saw before,

Passing by a recognizable bush, Stary focuses his attention on its side, they are the same bushes with crystals that he saw at the exit of the temple,

“Hey I've seen these bushes before, what are they?” he points to the bush looking at Nyla,

“Ha, they are ice star bushes, the name sounds scary, but their crystal fruits are really good!” Nyla says excitedly, “You can get a Stary, they are sweet too,”

Stary looks at the bush curiously and slowly approaches, the bush's ice crystal leaves glow with a bluish hue, reflecting the dawn light.

“Just be careful” Says Nyla, “The leaves are almost like ice knives, they can cut easily",

Carefully, he reaches out and plucks one of the crystal fruits, observing it with admiration, the fruit is really a crystal and has a soft glow, reminiscent of a piece of crystalline ice, he takes the fruit to his mouth and takes a bite. .

The flavor is surprisingly sweet and refreshing, like a perfect combination between the sweetness of fruit and the freshness of ice. It really looks like blueberries only with mint and ice cubes, colored with crystallized sugar,

"It's really good!, I should have tried it before, it's really like strawberries", Stary seems very excited now,

Nyla watches with a smile on her face as Stary enjoys the fruit.

A thought quickly comes to her mind, what is a strawberry? Has he never eaten these fruits before? serious? Everyone must have eaten this several times, stopping to think, where did it come from? and why was he near that abandoned place? Nyla stares at Stary walking in front of her,

Walking towards some trees, the river that Stary mentioned soon reveals itself in the distance, its clear waters flowing smoothly and calmly, the two now located in a good spot, they decide to sit down and plan their next steps,

They arrived at the clearing, and with plenty of space, the surrounding area is surrounded by tall, leafy trees, which offer protection and shade, it was also very close to the river, a really good location to stay for a while

The comfortable clearing that Nyla and Stary have found is bathed in golden sunlight that filters through the tops of tall trees, the sun's rays creating a play of shadows dancing beneath them as the wind blows secrets away,

Next to the clearing, there is a possibly freshwater river, looking between the trees in the distance the water is crystal clear and refreshing, suitable for drinking, around the fountain, aquatic plants with broad and bright leaves grow, creating a serene scene,

Soon, a little in the distance, Stary sees the imposing figure of several mountains with ice on top, and next to them large rocks a few meters away, indicating another small mountain,

Stary notes that the clearing is full of natural resources. There are smooth, rounded stones, perfect for construction and as a base for a fire. Fallen branches and dry leaves are scattered across the ground, ready to be collected and used as raw materials, in addition to lots and lots of trees,

It really was a good place to build a base, there were all kinds of resources here,

Nyla takes some large logs that were nearby and places them in the middle of the clearing, facing each other, perfect for building a fire in the middle, really a great demonstration of strength from the young wolf, these logs seem to be quite heavy, Stary looks with admiration and curiosity,

Sitting down on one of the logs, he finds himself facing Nyla, who has now just sat in front of him at a reasonable distance,

Stary now with the serene sunlight, he looks at the white wolf in front of him, Nyla seems much happier, he thinks, now with his thoughts in order he can't help but notice some details in the wolf, the first thing he notices is that Nyla is really short compared to the others, she is almost her size but taller,

He notices the delicacy of her features, the softness of her white fur and the grace with which she moves. every movement is a subtle dance, mesmerizing you and holding your attention,

His white fur is actually more charming bathed in daylight than night, his clothes are actually a little torn, with more details he sees before his drawings are still visible, although stained by the events of the previous night, his colored clothes light gray then somewhat tattered, braided colored ropes run through details in her clothing, and some in her hair,

Stary notices that, although Nyla has characteristics similar to a wolf, such as her white fur and sharp claws, her way of walking is different, she moves deftly with just two paws, like a human, which is curious for Stary. Furthermore, he realizes that despite her werewolf appearance, Nyla also exudes femininity and strength.

Nyla was definitely a strong girl, Stary to think optimistically,

Stary notices that Nyla, now sitting on the log with her head down, is scratching it in an embarrassed way because she feels forced to start a conversation, trying to make some possible drawing, Stary only identifies scratches in the wood,

“So Stary how are you?” Nyla now looks directly at him,

As their eyes meet, Stary looks at her only to notice the color of her emerald green eyes,

Nyla, now also having the same look as him, feels encouraged to also explore Stary's strange look,

She notices some things too, his dark gray fur, like the night, his beautiful violet eyes similar to that of a feline, in fact all of Stary was exactly like a fox, there were claws, but unlike her, Stary actually walked on four legs, She usually only walked like that when she wanted to run faster, she had gotten so used to walking normally that it now seemed strange to her, how did he manage to climb things like that?

Stary's shy and innocent appearance in front of her makes Nyla think with admiration, I've never really seen anyone like him, I'm going to try to get to know him a little more!, I just have to try not to seem too curious,

Looking at her long tail swaying from side to side, seeing the sight of Stary in front of her, Nyla has a flash of something she hadn't noticed before, making her blush immediately, and look away,

It turns out that Stary really had no clothes all this time, that's why this idiot was so cold, looking around trying to hide Nyla is convinced of the obvious, ha it must definitely be something fox, right? After all, he walks like an animal, it must be normal for him to walk around without anything, right?

“Stary ehhh” Nyla faces him again full of motivation trying to ignore her embarrassment and have a serious and adult conversation,

“I have some ideas of where we can go now!” Nyla states,

“That’s fine with me, you know it’s not like I have better options to go to” Stary says laughing nervously trying to hide his amnesia,

“You know I really liked this place, perfect to stay for a while, it has water, food, sun, I'm feeling much better now” Stary is now really well, after last night's rush,

“Look, I know it seems tempting to stay here, but we have to continue, the forests are very different than they were before, yesterday was proof of that, we must be careful” Nyla says, trying her best to think of a solid plan,

Looking down sadly, she adds “I know a place, it’s not that far from here, if we leave now we can get there by nightfall”,

"Wow! Seriously? What kind of place is this? your tribe?” Stary asks,

“No no no, my tribe is actually a long way from here, we ended up running in the wrong direction” Nyla says laughing at her lack of analysis as her escape was completely poorly planned,

“There’s a city nearby, quite big actually, lots of humans live there”

Stary quickly looks at Nyla with a mixture of amazement and surprise, humans? he had a clear image in his mind of what a human being was, but although he had never seen one in his life, or at least he didn't remember,

“Have I ever seen a human before?…” Stary says softly

However, Nyla, thanks to her sharp ears, can clearly hear what Stary said, every minute she was by her side, the more her head created more questions,

“Look, Nyla, if I’m being honest with you, I’d rather stay here until tomorrow!” Stary says giving his part of the plan,

"We don't have resources, and besides, I don't think that maqui... I mean demon!, is going to attack again," Stary says with conviction,

“More Stary, we have to walk, the city isn’t that far away, if we run we can…” Nyla stops for a minute to breathe, leaning on a tree, she was really tired from the rush of the night,

“Nyla, I know it seems stupid, but we're both tired, I know you really want to go back to your tribe, but what if along the way we find the demon back, he must be hanging around, I think it's better to wait for the one less day!” Stary's plan actually seems calmer and more structured,

“It’s never a good idea to throw yourself into the forest without resources and tired, come on, trust me please, I can put up a tent with leaves for us to sleep in, what do you think?” Stary really knew how to survive, walking around tired on an unfamiliar planet was never a good idea,

“Alright, I’ll go out again, and get some sticks, some fruit, you’re right!” Nyla says looking at Stary,

“In my tribe they always say that it is never good to underestimate the forest, let’s prepare first!” she says as she reorganizes her forces

Nyla quickly gets up from the log, preparing for long hours of picking up sticks,

“Come on Stary, we can’t take too long, I’ll run back there and get some berries, you can go to the river to drink water, I’ll meet you there in a bit”,

Nyla, demonstrating her agility, in seconds runs into the forest, leaving behind claw marks on the ground and Stary, who has now just calmly risen from the log she was sitting on,

As Stary heads towards the river, Nyla heads towards the fruit bushes, both with the same question on her mind,

Although until now trust has been their guide for them to begin a cute bond of friendship, distrust begins to invade the terrain of their minds, planting questions in both Nyla and Stary,

Nyla, picking the fruits, wonders if Stary is really trustworthy, and decides to create a crazy plan in her mind, although the curious fox was nice to her, several other things didn't make sense, in the years of her life in her tribe she never heard talk about other races living on this planet besides wolves and humans,

Wolves and humans really hated each other, and fought several wars in the past, one is even about to unfold at the present time, but Nyla's tribe, as it was closer to a main human city in the region, was forced to form bonds of trade with them, but Stary was not a wolf!, she could not enter the city with him, thankfully she knew of an informant within the city, who always helped her tribe to lower trade taxes,

His plan driven by totally selfish feelings was,

She would take Stary safely hidden to the human city, they had to cross the border, and she wouldn't risk going deeper into the forest, she didn't want to encounter any more demons, not after yesterday,

After they crossed the border, she would then re-capture Stary, he certainly wouldn't suspect anything, she would just be nice to him, then she would just take him to her tribe, who knows, maybe she wouldn't be respected in the midst of your people?

She could even become a leader of an exploration group in the future!, of course Stary had nothing to do with it, but it was his fault in the end, right?, who sent him to venture into the lands of her people's territory,

Nyla, saddened by this selfish thought, decides to focus on her more logical side, and do what was best for her, she would protect Stary until then and then the future in her tribe would be up to his fate,

Realizing that she had already harvested enough ice star fruit, Nyla charges again, heading back to the river to meet up with Stary, and begin her incredibly well thought out plan,

For Stary's part, he finds himself sitting in the river in front of him, the waters so crystal clear that although the ripples of the weak current reflect the two twin moons still visible in the daytime sky, he leans forward to drink the refreshing water, wondering some things about Nyla,

“What a difficult situation,” Stary says to himself, seeing his reflection in the river,

“In the end, this is life, right?” he claims,

Stary already knows exactly what is going on, not for a moment did he trust Nyla either, although the white wolf seems like she could become a great friend, the current situation wouldn't allow that,

It seems that the temple he appeared in was in some territorial region, obviously they are half wolves! Of course they would have these things about territories, if I don't doubt this tribe of theirs must even have an alpha or something similar, I bet they must even howl at these moons, Stary thinks letting out a little laugh,

I really hope they are good deep down, like a cool tribe, the way Nyla seems to be experienced with forest things, and with a very tribal attitude, it wouldn't be anything new if she tried to capture me in the future and take me to that tribe , possibly some sacrifice?

Stary sees an image in his mind, him hanging under a huge fire, with naked wolves dancing around him, singing stupid words and preparing a death ritual, this mere vision sends shivers through his entire body,

But the thing that intrigues Stary the most is the machine from last night, and also the existence of humans on the planet, if they are the typical humans that her hazy mind remembers, they should start to see buildings or advanced constructions as streets, when they start to arrive. near this city,

I hope there are other foxes there like him, so it will be much easier for him to steal a ship, or get a job, he could even invest in a store, or start a partnership with Nyla, so they can form a singing duo. , and he, as a businessman, keeps the money! his ship could even have a recreation room! with bar, arcades, and everything!

Yes, Stary really was a megalomaniac fox!

For now the only thing he should focus on is the moment Nyla would try to capture him, now the question was when would that happen, would if I was nice to her I could make her change her mind?

Nyla now getting closer to the river, she sees the vision of Stary rubbing his paws in an evil way and muttering things, really he was a strange fox she thinks, or an idiot,

“Hey Stary, I’m back” She shouts to get your attention “I managed to get a lot of fruit, here get it”

Nyla approaching, catches Stary's attention, with a kind of cloth bag in her hands, throwing the bag high, Stary quickly focuses her attention on the object, taking a huge leap into the air and gracefully catching the fruits and her mouth,

Taking to the ground inside there were at least some fruits, enough to satisfy both of their hunger for a few hours,

“Wow, you have good reflexes" Nyla says in surprise, the last thing she expected was for him to be that fast,

“Thanks, come on let’s go back to the logs, then you can get back to building the fire!” Stary says,

Maybe Stary could take this day to try to find out more about Nyla, about what she likes or doesn't like, who knows her suspicion could be wrong,

Returning to the clearing, they sat down and decided who was going to do what, Stary would set up the makeshift shelter, and Nyla would set up to pick some fruit, and pack it for the next day's trip,

“So… not to be annoying, but why did you capture me?” Stary asks unassuming,

“Like I know, I ran away, right, but I just wanted to know, do you always capture strangers in the forest? Or was this the first time?” Now was Stary's chance to find out what happened,

Nyla looks at him, with a mocking tone and says, she lets out a growl and says laughing,

“Look, you’re kind of the one who invaded our territory, so it’s your fault!” she says feeling superior for a moment,

"Besides, your escape was pretty pathetic, and before you ask, I only saved you back there out of pity, you were incapable of fighting, I know you're weak and all, but I couldn't let you die so badly. shameful” Nyla laughs loudly, emphasizing how weak Stary was,

“Hey I'm not weak, I would have run away if you hadn't cheated, I bet if I fought you one on one I would win!” Stary returned the argument, foxes didn't take shit home,

"Are… seriously? Are you going to beat me?" Nyla says bursting into laughter afterwards,

“Why don’t you try it then? Come let's fight! I’ll let you hit first since you’re such a strong boy!” Nylá says, standing up in the process, mocking him,

Nyla walks a few meters, stopping in front of Stary, and lifts her clothes a little, showing her fit stomach. Did she by any chance work out? and points with his hand indicating the place for him to hit,

“Come show me what you can do! You name it, in fights I always let the losers get the first blow!” Nyla says while laughing, showing her courage,

“Look, just because I'm a girl and have a thin body doesn't mean I'm weak! Many other wolves tried to beat me in a fight because I was more feminine… and guess what. All defeated!” Nyla says challenging Stary to a fight, apparently he messed with her ego,

“Nha, it’s okay, Nyla I would never fight you, why would I?” Stary looks away embarrassed by the situation,

“I look, let’s forget about it, you’re much stronger, okay, I admit it, are you satisfied now?” Stary really hopes to inflate the wolf's ego, so she can forget the situation,

"Hmm... Yes!, relax, I didn't really want to fight with you Stary, I was just joking, but if one day you really want to, just call!" Nyla says as she sits back down on the log,

"You really like to fight, don't you? Did you do that a lot in your tribe?" Stary asks,

“If I did? I was the best warrior in my tribe, all the boys lost to me in a fight, and the girls?, well they did too!" Nyla says making a victory pose in front of her,

"Wow, how cool! You must be very recognized, there must even be a statue of you there” Stary says sarcastically, rolling her eyes,

"Well... actually I don't... forget her" Nyla says as she looks down with a sad look on her face,

“Indeed, Stary! You also seem to be very strong, you know? It would be an honor to fight with you one day, I’m sure it would be a fair fight!” Nyla says as she lets out a small growl, trying to cheer the fox up for calling him weak,

“Wow, we talked a lot, I’m already hungry, and I haven’t even set up the leaf tent yet, I have a lot of work to do!” Stary says as he stands up towards the forest,

“Hey Stary! What is this leaf tent? Is it for sleeping? because we can sleep on top of trees, or on the ground!” Nyla says, not quite understanding the point of a covering of leaves,

“You don’t need to make an effort to set up a cabin… we’ll only sleep one night” Nyla ponders,

Meanwhile Stary approaches a tree sapling, tearing off some branches with his mouth, and taking them back to the trunks where they were,

“Well, I know it sounds stupid, but it’s actually super simple to do! and we can't sleep on the ground, there might be spiders or it might rain at night!" Stary says to Nyla, as she turns to a bush, removing some leaves,

“Okay… if that’s the problem you can sleep on top of me! that way you would stay warm, and another if it rains... just do the opposite and I'll climb on top of you! I don’t see the need for all this,” Nyla says coming up with a better plan, making Stary blush in the process,

“In my tribe I already had lessons about living in the forest when I was a child, and they taught that it's okay to get a little wet, and if it rains just get on the leaves of the trees, besides, what is a spider?” Nyla says looking at Stary going from one side to the other, building the shelter,

“Wait just a little longer, when I said it was fast it was actually extremely fast, and Nyla can you just help me by putting this branch here?” Stary asks her for help, to put the finishing touches on the leaf tent,

After a few quick minutes they had finished, with the support of two trees they had managed to set up a small leaf cover, which protected them from the cold of the night and possible rain,

“Wow, it must be one o'clock already, what do you think about us going to eat?” Stary asks, looking for some fruit in the process,

“I got some, they're on that leaf there on top of the logs, and I thought the leaf tent was really cute, you really have skills, you could make an easy wooden cabin in three days Stary!” Nyla says, analyzing the little house made of leaves and twigs,

They both sit down, Stary devours the fruits while Nyla proudly helps him, as they finish eating lunch, they get up and arrange the logs again, so that they are closer to the tent, and can be more comfortable,

“Wow, I want to build my own house, a kingdom of my own, it’s my dream!” Stary responds by giving a cry of happiness,

“I just don't do one here, because we have to move on, but I loved this place, the mountains and the lakes, they're really cute too" Stary says while admiring the landscape,

While Stary admired the landscape, Nyla watched him curiously, she was not used to the expression of genuine admiration he displayed, Stary really could see the beauty in things,

Not a single wolf from her tribe was like him, they were cold and only cared about staying strong and carving runes, due to the war everyone had become a little unhappy, but Stary was the opposite, he was happy, excited, and cute in a way ,

“Stary, you're cool, you know?" Nyla says, approaching him to see the landscape,

“Am I cool? Pss.” Stary lets out a laugh, “You’re cool Nyla!”

“I'm not cool, at least it's only you who thinks so,” she replies,

“Hey Stary, do you think one day I can be like you? …I mean I captured you, you shouldn’t try to be nice to me!” Nyla says,

“I don’t know why, but you’re the first person I know who isn’t boring…” Nyla says showing her feelings,

“Actually, you look amazing!, yesterday I should have fought, but it wasn't just yesterday, my whole life, I always felt outside, like I couldn't talk... trust anyone!" she says turning her gaze to Stary, waiting for an answer,

"Nyla, right? Before I didn't have the chance to speak, but I liked your name too, come on… stop putting yourself down, you're strong, right? You can do it…" Stary says responding with a smile,

It doesn't seem like it, but upon hearing those words, Nyla's heart beat faster, Stary was so nice, for some reason she wanted to be friends with him, was that impossible? She couldn't let herself be carried away and trust someone she only met a day ago, however...

Nyla smiled, feeling excited at the possibility, she had never met someone like Stary before, someone who inspired her to dream beyond the limitations of her tribe, he made her feel like there was more to life than just surviving and fighting,

As the afternoon turned into evening, Stary and Nyla continued talking, sharing their dreams and hopes, throughout the day they asked each other several colorful questions, such as Stary's favorite color, Stary's violet, Nyla's blue, and many other inspiring conversations,

When the moons began to shine again in the sky, they huddled under the small canopy of leaves, looking up at the stars above them, the makeshift tent wasn't the most comfortable place in the world, but it was enough to keep them warm and protected,

Nyla did a great job with the fire too, thanks to her they had a fire, and could sleep comfortably waiting for tomorrow,

But while Stary slept, Nyla would stay awake the whole night, a strong insomnia hit her, but that was okay, because in the end, for some reason she didn't know, even with all the sudden challenges, her heart was heavy but she was happy,

As night gave way to dawn, the first rays of sunlight began to illuminate the forest, with renewed energy and a feeling of anticipation, they had spent another day and they were both excited and continued their walk,

“Hey Stary wake up, come on, let’s go to the river, I’m waiting for you there sleepyhead” Nyla calls him, waking Stary up in the process,

“Aiai, one more day” Stary says as he stands up uncomfortably,

Arriving at the river Stary sees Nyla majestically on the riverbank, and quickly runs to get closer to her,

“Hi Stary! Finally woke up!” Nyla says laughing lightly at him,

“Good morning Nyla” Stary says yawning,

“Let me just drink some water ok, then we’ll continue in that direction!, heading along the riverbank, we’ll soon be in the city” she points ahead, the two beginning to drink water, and hydrate themselves,

Now both of them are at their maximum energy, she takes the lead of the group, feeling kind of proud to be leading someone other than herself, even if that someone is Stary,

“Let’s go this way,” At least Nyla knows the way to town,

Nyla and Stary follow the riverbank, entering the forest again, leaving the comfortable clearing behind, as they enter through the trees, the view of the snowy mountains in the background mixes between the leaves, the light and shadow intertwine in perfect harmony and the atmosphere became very relaxing, the air was filled with the fragrance of damp earth and ancient trees,

On the horizon, gray clouds began to form, announcing the imminent arrival of rain, serving as a reminder for both of them to hurry up, after all, rain now would ruin their chances of reaching the city,

“I think we better get going soon, are you feeling better?” Nyla looks back to see Stary walking faster,

“Yes thanks for asking, speaking of which can I ask you a few things? Just out of curiosity, do you know…” He decides to begin his barrage of questions,

"You're really fast, you know?, I almost didn't even see you leaving back there" Stary excited, tries to praise Nyla, she will reveal some information about her, or her tribe,

"Have you always been this fast? I mean I didn't really fail to get away from you guys back there and like, could you give me some tips on how to run faster? Hopefully Stary isn't seeming too obvious,

“And that spear of yours looks very sharp, did you make it yourself?” He says pointing to the wooden spear she was carrying,

“No problem, I always wanted to be an explorer, so I always tried hard to train my body and mind, if you thought that was impressive, just wait what the others in my tribe can do”, Nyla boasts happily,

“The secret is to just avoid the trees, or use them to hide your presence, and use your claws every time you touch the ground, over time you get used to it",

“About the spear, everyone in my tribe gets a temporary weapon when they grow up enough to be real wolves”, Nyla says removing her spear from a rest on her back,

"However, you will only be truly accepted, and you will be able to have your true weapon, if you compete in the moon tournament”, Nyla says as a way of self-motivating,

Bingo Stary seems to have discovered a way to talk to Nyla, and make her tell more about her dangerous tribe, she seems to be very hardworking, I just have to return the subject more to her personal motivations,

“What about you, Stary?” Nyla asks,

“How can you fight if you wear neither armor nor any type of weapon?” She seems really curious, Stary seems very helpless without those things,

“Look, I would like some armor, I just really have to find one that fits me! And when it comes to weapons, I prefer long-range ones, but I've always been more inclined to resolve them based on conversation”,

Nyla lets out an extremely low laugh, blushing a little, but enough for Stary to notice,

“Hey what happened?” Stary asks laughing a little back,

Nyla looks away and says,

“Nothing, nothing, I’m just laughing at the idea of you wanting armor but not even wearing clothes,”

Stary stops for a moment, blushing quickly shouts,

“Whaaaat?” Stary stops walking for a moment and says, paralyzed,

"Like this?" He asks

“Hey, just look at yourself!” Nyla says continuing to walk in front of him,

Stary quickly looks down nervously only to notice the truth, he was actually without clothes!, how in the hell had he not noticed this before? Who is the person who spends half a day walking and doesn't notice this kind of thing? some kind of idiot?

Running to try to match his speed with Nyla, Stary quickly tries to explain the misunderstanding,

"Look, I really didn't notice that, you know?" Stary asserts his will, “I really didn’t mean to,” He sniffles fiercely, trying to shake off the guilt,

“Look, it’s okay, I thought this was normal for you animals, I would even give you my clothes more” Nyla, unable to take it anymore, starts to laugh a little,

“Not that I also wanted to stay like you until I got to the city, everyone would look at me and think I was some pervert or something”, Nyla stopping for a moment she realizes the shame of the current situation, her momentary happiness decreases, returning the shame she ends and say in her current speech,

“Don’t worry, no one will look at you, everyone will think you’re just a strange animal, just try to pretend to be some kind of dog or cat, right?”

 Does she really think this is a good idea? Stary thinks;

“Okay, I’ll stay back here, okay? you can walk ahead and I’ll follow you the rest of the way”, Stary says shamefully,

“Okay, and Stary,” Nyla in front of you says looking back one last time,

“Relax, I’m not going to look back any longer, ok!, you can rest assured” She says shyly, focusing her attention on the walk in front of her again,

As time went by, Stary felt like they had walked miles and miles, the previously quenched thirst began to return little by little, and the bag of ice star fruits was almost gone.

The sun had already passed over them a while ago, now being located to their side, Stary thinks that now it could be more than midday, in a little while the afternoon would begin,

Along the way Stary had the opportunity to see some unique birds that he had never seen before flying above him, leaving a blue rainbow like a trail, as well as some fascinating and strange animals, but he ignored any chance to talk or ask anything again with Nyla in front of you, due to the embarrassment from before,

Step after step, and land after land, they will walk, they have already passed what looked like a mountainous region, passed through points where there will be spots of accumulated snow near some mountains, and now they are heading towards what looks like a deeper part. flat, perhaps a plain?

The horizon became darker from time to time, indicating the chance of a storm hitting them, the sun no longer shone as it did moments before, leaving a melancholic air in the forest they were walking through, the darkness of a day that would become rain gradually surrounded them,

Nyla was all the way paying attention to her surroundings, remnants of the previous night's trauma, which was still vivid in her mind, but now decided to a possible neediness or boredom, she decides that she will be the first to break the silence of hours now much more motivated to talk to Stary again,

“Is Stary there?” Nyla breaks the silence, catching Stary’s attention,

“I was here thinking about yesterday and today, thanks for supporting me, whenever I was sad no one from my tribe ever cared, you just know, I don't want there to be a strange atmosphere between us", deep down Stary seems to be a fox cool, sometimes I just don't know him that well yet,

Nyla really didn't know how long she would stay in Stary's company, but for some reason she felt like she wanted to try it for the first time, try to be friendly with someone she didn't know, curiosity? She didn't know, but in a way, she really wanted to know who he really was,

“It’s okay if you want to talk, I’m here!” he says with a smile,

“After all, I'm the best when it comes to bringing up random and dubious topics”, Stary really knew how to talk to break the ice,

"Besides, Nyla, I know that we met in a unique way, let's say, but believe me, the first impression I had of you was good, I knew that deep down you were cool", Stary says, making Nyla automatically feel thrilled,

“Who knows, if we had met differently, we could have talked for hours, and who knows, maybe in the future we would have even become friends”, he says thoughtfully,

“Don’t worry about feeling that way, I don’t blame you after all” Stary didn’t know either, but the wolf seemed cooler in a way than he thought the night before,

As they advanced between the tall, imposing trees, a gentle breeze blew through the branches, creating a constant, melancholic whisper; the sunlight, once bright and warm, now filtered timidly through the leaves, creating a gloomy gloom that enveloped the trees. the path ahead,

Suddenly, a distant thunder echoed on the horizon, causing the entire forest to tremble slightly, the sound reverberating among the trees, spreading out like a deep and ominous roar,

It was as if nature itself was preparing to show its power,

Nyla and Stary stopped for a moment, immersed in the grandeur of that sound, Nyla's eyes shone with a mix of fascination and caution, while Stary, with her sharp ears, captured every resonance and pulse of that powerful thunder,

“It looks like it's going to rain again, let's go we have to walk quickly, the city should be close by now”, Nyla says with hope and calm,

As thunder echoed in the distance, they walked forward, allowing the now dark and mystical atmosphere of the forest to envelop every step they took,

“Hey Nyla what do you mean again?” Stary asks,

Nyla looked at the horizon, watching the rain clouds approaching,

"It rained last day," she said in a soft voice, as if she was remembering something important,

“Exactly when the guiding moon was supposed to appear in the skies, but yesterday was different” Nyla tries to remember,

“Guiding moon?” he retorts, could this be the moon guiding the planet he saw last night?

“I remember seeing a plan, I mean moon, last night, is that the moon you’re talking about?” he says seeming to beg for any information,

"Unfortunately that wouldn't make sense, what did that moon you saw look like?" Nyla asks curiously,

“Well it had a violet glow and a drawing!” Stary states being simple-minded,

For a moment Nyla, who was now walking quickly to get to the city before the rain, stopped suddenly, as if Stary's words had paralyzed her,

"What?" Nyla wasn't believing what she was hearing, stopping for a moment and turning to Stary, she looks into her violet eyes, and says with fear in her words,

“That’s not possible, so did you really see the guiding moon?” Nyla, now in shock, reaffirms, “But that’s impossible,”

“Uh, why?” he says with calm in his voice,

“Yesterday Stary, not a single moon appeared in the sky, for the first time in centuries, the moon tournament ritual was delayed, because at dusk there was a giant storm everywhere”, Nyla says looking like she saw a ghost,

“My group and I were going out yesterday to do the traditional patrol, to prepare the younger people for the moon tournament, including me, kind of to connect those who want to become warriors to the energy of nature”, Nyla looks up at the sky again,

“I remember that I was very sad at the time, just when it was my turn, everything had to go wrong, as soon as we left it started to rain, and when it got dark the storm started, covering the sky, and not letting anyone see the guiding moon” , she says sadly,

“When we found you in the Stary forest, the storm had just happened, our leader was looking at the sky trying to find the moon, but it looked like it had disappeared, that’s when I saw you, walking in the middle of the forest”, Nyla says again looking at Stary with her eyes full of questions,

“After all, Stary, who are you?" She asks, wanting to decipher the mystery,

Stary sits on the floor, also full of questions, the riddles in his mind didn't make sense, while he was inside the temple last night he didn't hear anything that sounded like a storm, and when he went out to see the planet, the sky was as clear as he had never seen it before, there was even a northern lights!

“I don’t really remember anything” he says looking up,

As if he was looking for the answers to his memories lost in the cloudy sky, the answers to his heart just got harder, but a path still remained in his soul, that planet had the answers he was looking for, who knows where this guide moon would take him?

As they continued to watch the sky, small drops of rain began to fall, gently touching Nyla and Stary's skin,

The rain became more intense, turning into a light drizzle that enveloped the forest. The sound of rain falling on leaves and soil created a peaceful, relaxing soundtrack,

Stary looks at Nyla, her face soaked by the rain, and smiles shyly, despite all the confusion and mystery that surrounded his presence in that forest, he felt a connection with Nyla, as if they shared something special, after all she also had something to do with his treasure map now,

As the rain enveloped them, Nyla took the initiative to resume walking towards the city, with each step, the forest transformed, gaining a renewed shine with the raindrops that danced on its leaves. Stary follows Nyla, with a heart full of curiosities,

As their minds continued to question, the city looms ahead, a large wheat field separated them from the nearby city, emerging among the trees like an oasis in the rain, the thatched roofs, the dirt streets and the small cozy houses seemed invite them to find refuge from the impending storm,

“What?” Stary says in surprise

“Wha, what?” Nyla asks,

“Nothing”, Stary says trying to hide it,

A giant wall could also be seen separating what seemed to be the more rustic houses from the more luxurious houses,

Stary seeing this can't help but get a headache,

Like this? I was expecting buildings and streets, but then why do these houses look medieval? this is not good at all, my plan to buy a spaceship fell apart as fast as this rain falling, I hope they are not aggressive, and I hope the city does not have guards,

After a while, they emerged from the tall trees and came upon the broad field of wheat, the swaying, rain-soaked stalks seemed to bow in reverence as they passed, creating a mystical and melancholic scene,

Nyla and Stary walked side by side, leaving their footprints marked in the damp earth, the medieval city rose ahead, its gray stone walls contrasting with the verdant landscape. The city seemed rooted in time, with its houses with sloping roofs, small windows and weathered wooden doors,

The rain fell incessantly, giving the city an even more melancholic air,

The thatched roofs were dark and leaky, and the cobblestone streets showed small puddles of water, the lanterns hanging in the alleys cast a faint, flickering light, creating dancing shadows on the dirt and stone streets,

Little by little, Nyla and Stary cross the wheat field, getting closer to the city, they enter the city, being welcomed by the aroma of hot food and laughter coming from the houses. People seemed excited and wrapped up in their own lives, oblivious to the mystery surrounding the two new travelers.

As they look for shelter or an inn, Nyla looks at Stary and says tenderly,

“My tribe’s informant is in this city, we just have to find an old hut near the wall” she says, walking quickly again,

As they advance through the streets of the Village, the mounted guards in their armor wielding spears catch their attention, the rain that fell incessantly did not seem to shake the rigid posture of the guards, who carefully watched each person who passed by,

“Oh great, guards…” Nyla says rolling her eyes,

“Come Stary, let's go this way quickly", she pulls him by the tail, pointing towards the back of one of the houses,

As Nyla tries to locate the cabin next to the wall, she and Stary are suddenly approached by two guards, the guards' eyes lock on Nyla, and a silent tension settles in the air,

One of the guards raises an eyebrow with suspicion and disdain as he looks at Nyla. He lets out a look of disgust, and in a rude tone, says, "What do we have here? A wolf venturing onto our lands? You are not welcome here, wild creature!"

Stary feels her anger begin to boil inside her, but Nyla remains calm, although her eyes show a slight sadness at the fact she is facing, she was already used to it,

"I'm not here to cause trouble," she replied firmly, "I'm just passing through, I don't intend to cause any trouble, please,"

"You were born, that was a problem", the guard laughs, bending down from his horse to throw a pile of clay at Nyla,

"We don't want your kind hanging around here," the other guard replied with a tone of superiority. "Leave before we have to deal with you more drastically."

Nyla felt a wave of anger course through her body as wet dirt ran down her white fur, but she remained silent, aware that intervening could make the situation worse.

"Hey, what's that on your side" the guard says in surprise "It looks like a dog, I thought you wolves only stayed with your own kind" the guards' laughter persists in the rainy city,

“Seriously man, stop it, the poor dog doesn’t deserve to go through this” another guard intervenes, making fun of the occasion,

“That doesn’t look like a dog to me” a guard says getting closer,

“Au Au Au” Stary starts barking, perfectly imitating a dog,

“Rrrrrrr” Growling towards the guards, scaring everyone present, including Nyla for her performance,

“Okay, okay, let's go, and you wolf, I don't want to see you around here again, I want the two dogs away from my city” The guards say, turning around, disappearing in the rain mist,

Nyla's expression was a mix of sadness and exhaustion, while Stary seemed dejected by the experience,

The rain continued to fall, mixing with the tears that formed in Nyla's eyes. She lowered her head for a moment, rejecting the sensation, feeling the pain of rejection weigh on her, it was a familiar wound that never seemed to heal completely,

Stary, with his shoulders hunched and his ears down, approaches Nyla, feeling empathy for what she was going through, he knew he couldn't erase the pain, but he wanted to offer some comfort, he owed it to her,

He placed his nose against Nyla's side, making a soft, comforting sound. Nyla placed one of her hands on Stary's head, stroking him tenderly. They both found mutual support at that moment,

As they continued forward, the rain continued to fall, washing away the sadness of the previous moment and strengthening their resolve, now the night was beginning to show itself again, thanks to the storm darkening the region more easily,

As they advanced through the narrow streets, they passed houses with closed windows and locked doors, as if the city was protecting itself from something. The silence was almost deafening, broken only by the sound of rain falling in drips and puddles, revealing the end of the street they were on,

Finally, they saw the cabin next to the wall, its dark wooden walls looked worn by time and damp, the window was partially open, revealing a glimpse of the interior lit by a lone candle, the muffled sounds of conversation and laughter coming from the houses. in the distance they seemed distant and indistinct, echoing like distant memories in the heart,

Nyla approaches the cabin, instead of the normal knock on the door she scratches the wood, producing a distinct sound,

After a short time, the wooden door opens, revealing a mysterious figure, covered only by a dark black cloak, the figure invites the two to enter,

“Come sister of the moon, find comfort on your journey through these lands”, the figure quickly bows to Nyla, generating between looks of discomfort between them,

“Okay, are you my tribe’s informant?” Nyla asks walking in, Stary right behind her,

“Which of the great tribes are you from?” The figure asks, closing the rustic wooden door behind them,

Upon entering, they were greeted by a warm and simple atmosphere, the fireplace was crackling, emitting comforting heat, while the gentle smell of burning wood permeated the air, the furniture was rudimentary, consisting of a worn wooden table, a few chairs and a bed. modest covered with worn cloths,

Stary had the idea of one day having a similar cabin, but he definitely needed it, it wouldn't be so simple, he wanted something more enchanting and charming,

The windows were adorned with linen curtains, which let light filter in softly, creating a cozy and intimate atmosphere. Next to the fireplace, there was a small shelf with old books and some decorative items, each with designs that imitate the silhouette of a wolf,

“I am from the moonlight clan” Nyla says showing the insignia attached to her spear,

“Okay, may the moon guide your steps” The figure begins to take off his hood, sitting at a table, "Sit down, the trip with this rain must have been difficult",

The rain outside continued to fall, hitting the thatched roof and creating a constant melody, water ran down the windows, following the rhythm of the storm,

Sitting together in one of the chairs, they shared a moment of silence, letting the melancholy of the situation echo in their hearts, the atmosphere in the cabin seemed to envelop them, offering a brief respite amid the emotional storm they experienced,

“Let me guess, you want to cross the border, probably because of the rain or because of the demons in the forest, right?” The figure sits in front, on one of the chairs,

She takes her hands to her coat, removing the black cloak, and revealing a young human,

“I have already helped many of your tribe with this, it will be easy, easy, just follow my orders” the human says,

“Pleasure, my name is Raven, your people call me Silverlock, it’s practically my nickname now” Raven says

“Oh my name is Nyla, thank you for helping us all this time” Nyla says trying to be cordial,

Stary looks at the human, Silverlock, right? From the way she speaks, she must be very experienced in convincing others when it comes to speaking, looking more closely, he notices a dagger stuck in a holster on her waist, this Raven woman might be young, but she was definitely cunning,

Raven was taller than Nyla, she was a classic human woman, she wore black clothes, tight pants with armor plates in some parts, she also had long blonde hair, her youth was in contrast to her serious face and experienced, she also had brown eyes, and well, she really looked like she was equipped to go to war or some assassination mission,

As Stary examines her, Raven notices his presence in a corner of her house,

“Oh you have a dog, how cute is he, is he some new breed?” Raven asks Nyla excitedly,

“You know what” Out of nowhere Stary screams inside the cabin, “I can’t stand being called a dog anymore, I’m a fox, FOX!”

Raven and Nyla, startled by the shock, jump back from their chairs, Raven especially seeing a talking dog for the first time,

“Aaaaa a talking dog” Raven screams in despair,

“Hmm of course” Stary rolls her eyes,

"Calm down Raven, calm down he's just a friend, hmm a new species, that my clan found nearby" Nyla tries to calm the young woman in shock,

“I met him in the forest, that’s all, he’s Stary, he’s actually really nice, try to calm down” Nyla begs,

After the initial shock, Raven takes a deep breath, trying to regain her composure, she looks at Stary with curiosity and surprise on her face,

"A fox that talks... that's really impressive," she says, still a little shaken.

"Sorry for the reaction, Stary, I guess I wasn't prepared to meet a new species so suddenly,"

“It's okay, I'm not usually mistaken for a dog, and I'm sorry Nyla, I thought about following the plan of being a dog but I couldn't hold out any longer” Stary looks at Nyla with regret,

Nyla watches the interaction between the two with an amused expression, it was unusual to find someone as fascinated by Stary as Raven, she feels a certain relief that Raven did not react in a hostile way to the fox's presence. It seemed they had found an unlikely ally,

"Raven, how can you help us cross the border?" Nyla asks, returning to the main question,

The young thief regains her confident posture and leans forward, resting her elbows on the table.

“I have contacts, I know some secret routes that can take us there without being detected by the guard patrols, I can guide you safely to the border, before you ask, no, you don't have to pay anything” She states

"I am eternally indebted to your people Nyla, I am a great student of your culture, I can't stand seeing others treating you like trash, I will help you whenever possible" Raven says, seeming to remember the past with sadness,

“Well now that we’ve explained everything, follow me, and Stary” Nyla looks at him

“Hi, what’s up?” Stary says

“Sorry about that, but could you go back to being a dog?” Raven speaks quickly,

“We don’t want my reaction to the rest of the people” she states, making Stary mutter rudely and silently,

Raven pushes her bed aside, revealing a trapdoor underneath a rug, quickly unlocking the padlock, she opens it, going down a staircase after,

“Follow me, and be careful not to make noise” she shouts,

Nyla and Stary follow Raven down the dark staircase, descending to a hidden opening in the city walls, as they continue through a passage similar to a mini cave, the sound of the rain outside becomes muffled, replaced by the distant murmur of voices. and the muffled sound of footsteps,

When they reach the end, they find themselves in a large cave-like underground space, illuminated by natural light coming from the ceiling where there are glass tiles spread across the stone walls that lead to an unknown place outside. The place is full of people, some in small groups, others busy with their tasks, such as preparing supplies or sharpening their tools,

Raven leads Nyla and Stary through space, while greeting other members of the thieves' community. She seems well known there, and many greet her with respect, bowing and everything,

"This is Nyla, wolf of the Runic Wolves of the Moonlight clan, and her companion, Stary," Raven introduces, indicating them to the others,

 "They need our help to cross the border safely,"

The looks turn to Nyla and Stary, some curious, others suspicious, Nyla notices the tension in the air and decides to come forward with a highly elaborated speech for the situation,

“Hi” Nyla says softly,

As the thieves look at each other, a rapid thumping of footsteps is heard overhead on the cave's ceiling, snapping everyone out of their trance, the group of thieves quickly return to preparing supplies, sharpening, and planning future robberies, thieves' stuff,

Amidst the conversations, Nyla realizes that everyone has a deep respect for Raven. Her leadership and experience are evident, and she is considered a trustworthy figure, possibly even the leader of the group,

"Nyla, Stary, here we are a band of thieves with a greater purpose," Raven whispers,

“Let's say we don't like the current king, the bastard found a way to usurp the throne, your Nyla tribe must know it well, since the new king took over, he has banned any contact with his people, besides the majority who are outside the walls they go hungry daily”, Raven says explaining the situation,

Raven goes on to explain how the thieves' community has provided support and resources to the Moonlight clan in times of need, helping to alleviate the hardships they face,

“Okay we have to be quick with our explanations, you can go home tomorrow morning, when the first wave of carts leaves the city, what you are going to do is get into one of those fake barrels, and thanks to our partnership with the main exporter of wines from the region, you will cross the border without any problems” Raven explains quickly,

“Have you guys done this before?” Nyla asks innocently,

“Of course, a few days ago, a group like you of five male wolves came asking for help to get back to their tribe, you're going to see Nyla, like hell you'll be home soon, speaking of which say hi to everyone there. me” Raven says with a farewell tone,

“Thank you, really, when I heard about you in my tribe, I didn't know you were such a nice girl”, Nyla says happily,

“I'm nice, only with those I trust, the least I can do, your tribe is special to me, it's an honor to be able to help. Now, let’s prepare for tomorrow, get some rest and be ready for the journey,”

"You can sleep in the supply area, it's very comfortable there, I'll send someone to put up a brazier and bring some water and food" Raven says pointing to the place and starting to walk away to another area of the cave, sort out her business matters. thieves,

Nyla and Stary find a quiet place to rest, taking advantage of the chance to replenish their energy before the big day. While Nyla lies on a makeshift bed, she reflects on the last few hours,

The barrels they have to enter tomorrow are in front of her, Nyla looks at the barrel, feeling a mix of nervousness and excitement, she knows this is her best chance to return home and reunite with her tribe,

Next to you is Stary, in the opposite corner of the room, leaning in a corner preparing to sleep on top of some bags thrown on the floor,

"We haven't drunk water since we left that clearing, right?", Stary says warmly,

"I hope room service doesn't take too long" he says sarcastically, managing to get a few laughs from the white wolf in front of him,

“Hey Stary, what’s the chance they brought us a feast?” Nyla says laughing back,

“I think it’s possible, they are thieves after all, I just hope they stole some fancy food” Stary actually in part hoped he was right about that,

The two laugh, creating a relaxed, cozy atmosphere as they wait for the kind thieves to take pity and bring them some food,

“Oh, oh, I would much rather be here with you hungry and thirsty, than out there in the rain” Nyla says, recovering from her laughter crisis”,

“Are you going to sleep already Stary?” she asks,

“No, I’m too hungry for that” he states back,

At that moment, the large wooden door of the store opens, revealing a tall human on a platform with two bowls of food, and a little girl behind her carrying what looked like a pan of water,

"I'm sorry for the delay, our newest member here was looking forward to meeting you" the man says placing the containers in front of both of them,

“Hi our lady, are you really a wolf?” the little girl takes the lead, going directly to interact with Nyla,

“I can't believe it, I've always wanted to meet one of the wolves, you're really pretty too, I loved your fur, you must be invisible in the snow, right? You are strong?" the little girl says excitedly, looking like she ate a kilo of sugar,

"Come on Trixie, she must be tired, be gentle" the man says pulling the little girl out of the pantry against her will, closing the door behind them,

“See yassssss” the little girl shouts, lowering her voice as she walks away,

“Wow, what a nightmare” Stary can’t resist letting out a laugh, “Lucky they didn’t even see me here”

“Really, at least we have food now!” Nyla says, ignoring the traumatic event, and turning her attention to the supplies in front of her,

Nyla and Stary take advantage of the food brought by the thieves and begin to eat voraciously. The hunger that has accompanied them for days finally begins to be satisfied, the food is simple but tasty, and each bite brings a little comfort and hope for the journey that awaits them,

While Nyla heads for some pieces of meat the man brought, Stary ferociously devours an entire carrot and other vegetables,

While eating, Nyla and Stary share brief moments of silence, enjoying the tranquility of the moment, but Nyla notices something curious, Stary barely touches the food,

“Hey Stary, why don't you eat the soup, the chicken is delicious” she says while in minutes she destroys the remaining soup from the cauldron, apparently without remembering that she had just offered it,

“Apart from that, you know, I prefer more vegetables or fruits, I don’t like them that much, forget about it” He says shyly, while looking at Nyla devouring the rest of the food, well she must need more energy, right? She's running around,

After finishing their meal, Nyla and Stary settle into their respective places to rest, the exhaustion of the last few days begins to weigh on them, but the feeling of safety in the thieves' shelter brings some relief.

Beside him, Stary settles into her resting position, letting out a loud yawn, Nyla laughs softly, watching him fondly,

“Sooo, Stary, you don’t remember anything?” Nyla says breaking the silence, “I heard you when you said that back in the forest” she says curiously, surprising Stary,

“Well yeah, sorry but I really don’t remember” he says taking a long pause,

“Like I remember some things, but what I was doing in that forest I don't”, Stary decides to open up his feelings to her, looking sadly down,

“Let's say I woke up nearby, the part about me seeing the moon there was after I woke up, but I really can't remember anything before that” he says awkwardly,

“No problem, you must have just hit your head, it must happen all the time” Nyla says trying to encourage the discouraged fox a little,

"You'll see, after a few days you'll remember everything", she says with certainty in her voice,

Stary smiles slightly, appreciating Nyla's support and confidence, his tired eyes meet hers, and he feels a comforting sensation, he just hopes that deep down the distrust he feels for her is just in his head,

In the end, if Nyla would just come and ask him to go to her tribe, and talk to him about what they want, he would gladly agree to go with her,

"I hope so, Nyla," Stary responds, letting her sadness show,

Closing his eyes slowly, Stary slowly begins to fall asleep, curling up to find a better position to sleep, but before sleeping he lets his feelings speak for him,

“I know you don't trust me, but yesterday after the attack I really wanted to see you happy, I don't know you, but for some reason, I wanted to protect you", Stary says trying to resist, but sleep takes control of her his body, making him doze off,

Leaving Nyla, awake in the living room, listening to this and feeling a huge sense of guilt, for simultaneously plotting, arresting and taking Stary to her tribe tomorrow, she looks at him, who is now peacefully sleeping in a cute way,

She knows that her tribe expects her to bring Stary to them, and she wanted to be valued by them, however, as she spent more time with Stary, she began to question if he deserved it, it wasn't his fault, that he was in trouble. wolf lands, there was something genuine about him, something that touched her and made her want to protect him,

As Nyla watches Stary sleeping, a sudden growl fills the room, accompanied by Nyla banging her head on the stone wall next to her.

“Nyla, come on, courage, don’t get carried away by this” she says while scratching the wall with anguish, leaving scratch marks,

Guilt seemed to now take control, as she looked at Stary across the room, she again let her feelings guide her path,

“Damn…” she mutters,

She silently gets up from the makeshift bed and walks to the other side of the room, where Stary is resting. Looking at him tenderly, she wonders if she is doing the right thing,

Nyla sighs deeply, feeling the pain of her impending choice. she doesn't want to hurt Stary, but her tribe believes he is a threat,

Sitting down next to Stary, she watches him for a moment, admiring his peaceful expression as he sleeps, she sits down, crossing her arms around her legs, and throwing her huge white fluffy tail over Stary, covering him and him. protecting from the cold,

"Stary...", she whispers softly, even though she knows he can't hear her,

Settling down next to her, Nyla lays her head down on her stomach, letting the sadness and guilt follow her into the night, followed by a single tear, trailing through her white fur,

Stary didn't know, one more curiosity about her was that wolves could go up to at least three days without sleeping, depending on their feelings, the more conflicts a wolf went through, the more attentive and difficult it was to sleep, so most likely, she didn't she would sleep today, maybe she would stay there, by her side, tonight it would be her turn to protect Stary,

As Nyla reflects, sleep seems to escape her soul, but she remains alert, her gaze returning to Stary's serene face, who seemed to be sleeping comfortably,

"Why does everything have to be so complicated?", she whispers to herself, in a sad voice full of uncertainty,

The hours pass slowly, while Nyla remains attentive to her surroundings, the voices that came from the cave have now dissipated, leaving only true silence around her, for the rest of the night,

After a long time, dawn begins to appear on the horizon, painting the sky with soft tones of pink and orange, Nyla remains at Stary's side, maintaining her position as guardian,

As the sunlight intensifies, Nyla feels a mix of emotions: fear, uncertainty, she knows she will have to make a difficult decision soon, but for now, she allows herself to stay by Stary's side,

As the morning lightens and sunlight invades the room, she observes his serene face and, with a gentle smile, decides to wake him up, it should be time for them to leave,

Careful not to scare him, Nyla approaches, with a playful look, and lightly touches Stary's cheek with her nose, making him murmur, and move a little, she makes a gesture with her paw, as if was encouraging him to get up,

“Good morning lazy!” She says excitedly,

Stary slowly awakens, confused by the soft voice, his eyes open and he finds himself with Nyla. Surprised, he lets out a laugh and rubs his eyes, still trying to fully wake up,

“Nyla, what? where? When?" Stary says slowly,

Nyla lets out an amused little growl, imitating the sound of upbeat music,

“Time to get up, little fox! We have a world waiting out there!”

As she speaks, Nyla swings her fluffy white tail from side to side as if in a fun dance. She tries to bring a smile to Stary's face, hoping that the funny approach will be able to bring some joy to Stary. morning,

With a look of confidence and an exchange of smiles, Nyla and Stary prepare to enter the wine barrels, they were just now waiting, for some kind of warning from Raven,

However, they hear a voice, coming from the other side of the door, half muffled,

“Yes, of course they are inside, let’s prepare them to transport” followed by a sequence of light knocks on the wooden door,

"Oh no, come on let's go quickly" Nyla says, running to get into one of the barrels,

Stary in turn follows her, clumsily entering the other, just as he was beginning to wonder who would cover the barrels, the door opens, and a man quickly says,

“It’s all here, the most expensive vintage of wines from the last harvest in the region!” the man takes a lid and quickly closes it, sealing the barrels that Stary and Nyla were in,

“Let’s get it over with, time is money” he says,

They feel the barrels move, as if a great force lifted them off the ground, Stary and Nyla are thrown from one side to the other, as if they were making smoothies with them, Stary falls face down on the wood, not knowing where it is anymore. above and below, but luckily he notices something, there is a hole in the barrel, where he can see what is happening outside,

The narrow, winding streets are buzzing with activity, with people coming and going in their colorful robes, trading stalls set up on every corner and the echo of excited voices filling the air,

As the cart passes through the main gate, they enter inside the walls, into the real city, where the king's castle is probably located, and the luxurious houses,

Stone houses with steep roofs and decorated facades beautify the landscape, some of them display coats of arms of noble families, while others are adorned with flowers and vines that add a picturesque touch to the environment, Stary glimpses the imposing tower of a castle on the horizon, rising stands majestically above the other buildings, with its solid walls and flags with the coat of arms of the unrecognizable city from that distance fluttering in the wind,

Stary watches skilled artisans at their craft, shaping metal with hammers, carving wood with precision, and weaving beautiful rugs on traditional looms,

The news Stary thinks, I ended up in a typical medieval city, lucky that we are already leaving, but the way they treated Nyla, back there, these humans could do much worse if they discover me, who knows, maybe send me to strength? from what Reven said the king, they don't do a good job, it must be a very corrupt city, although beautiful at first sight,

Plus, the city is alive with entertainment. Skilled musicians play catchy tunes on musical instruments, while acrobats and jugglers delight the crowd with their impressive acrobatics, Stary can't help but smile as she sees children running and playing through the streets, bringing an atmosphere of joy and innocence to the environment, truly a typical city human!,

As the barrels containing Stary and Nyla are transported through the medieval city, the cart they are in is suddenly approached by a guard at the border, a guard, dressed in shining armor and carrying a spear, raises his hand to signal the cart to stop. ,

“Inspection analysis” the guard shouts,

The man in the cart quickly responds: "Just a load of fine wines from the last harvest, sir. All duly documented",

The guard examines the shipment papers and looks suspiciously at the cargo, his eyes narrowing as he does a closer inspection,

“Make sure you are following all border rules and regulations,” warns the guard, “We do not tolerate smuggling or illegal activities,”

At this moment, Stary and Nyla inside the barrels remain in absolute silence, holding their breath so as not to be detected, each heartbeat seems to echo inside the barrel as they wait anxiously,

The sound of a barrel opening echoes next to Stary, stopping his poor fox heart, and giving him a fright, hopefully it's not Nyla's barrel,

"What is that?" shouts the guard,

“Because this one is empty, I can’t let you pass with one less barrel,” he says,

Stary feels a chill run down his spine upon hearing the guard's words, he looks to the side and sees the guard pointing to the empty barrel, his expression serious and suspicious, Stary's heart begins to accelerate, fearing that his presence has been discovered. ,

The man in the cart, visibly nervous, tries to quickly explain,

“Oh sir guard, it was just a counting error, it must have been taken out by mistake during loading, I assure you there is nothing wrong.”

After a moment of unbearable tension, the guard says,

“Give me one of those barrels of wine, and we’re even, and you can pass,” the guard’s ultimatum is issued,

“Okay, you can take it”, the man in the cart says depressed,

As the barrels are once again set in motion, Stary and Nyla exchange thoughts of relief, they have narrowly escaped being discovered by the vigilant and obviously wine-addicted corrupt guard,

With every step of the cart, Stary watches the curious faces of the townspeople, they cast intrigued glances at the cart and its barrels, having no idea that they are hidden inside them, they must be thinking of the wine as well as the guard,

As the cart passes the border, the voices and music fade away, changing the scenery to a forest landscape again, however different from before, new trees that Stary had not seen appear,

In addition to pine trees, now trees similar to autumn trees appear, filling the surrounding forest, some with blue leaves, some with yellow leaves, fill Stary's vision,

The cart passes over a small stone bridge, revealing an innocent lake beside it, these blue trees really gave a magical touch, in the middle of so many pine trees, Stary, seems quite surprised, each time he discovers more about this planet,

After some time just seeing what the hole in the barrel allowed him to see, they arrived in a huge closed forest, it no longer looked like morning, and the shadows of the trees didn't help at all to figure out what time it was, either.

The cart stops abruptly, in front of a huge green area,

“Hey you back there, you can go down now, just be careful with the barrels on the sides, go quickly! before anyone sees,” the man says,

Stary climbs down from the barrel carefully, feeling his legs a little shaky after the hectic journey inside the barrel, he looks around and sees a lush landscape before him, the huge green area in front of him is a clearing surrounded by majestic trees,

The sun is almost setting, possibly around 6 o'clock in the afternoon,

“Wow, I didn’t know we had been traveling for so long”, Stary says, stretching,

Nyla climbs out of the barrel next to Stary, a little clumsy but relieved to finally get out of the confined and hectic journey, she stretches her legs and looks around in awe,

“Finally, I know this place, we are almost close to my village!” she can't help but smile anxiously,

“Come Stary, if I'm right, heading that way, we'll pass a waterfall, and soon we'll see the walls of my tribe” she says taking the lead to show the way,

“Hey Nyla” the man in the wagon shouts, “Don’t forget this, you’ll get scolded there if you forget it, and good luck!” he says, throwing Nyla's spear, sticking her in the ground and returning to driving the wine cart,

“Wow, I almost forgot my spear. Thanks!" Nyla screams loudly, thanking all the help that was given,

“Come on Stary, we can stop on the way to rest" Nyla says excitedly,

Walking a little forward, Stary reanimating her numb body, watches Nyla carefully,

I know she was nice to me waking me up, I want to trust her! I really want to, but something keeps me from thinking that she's going to try something, I know she has to take me to her tribe, please Nyla, may I be wrong about all this, please may you be a wolf and a cool friend! Stary practically begs in her thoughts,

Stary and Nyla follow the path indicated by her, making their way through the lush forest, as they walk, the sound of running water gradually becomes louder, indicating that they are approaching the waterfall, anticipation builds within Stary, as he imagines the beauty of the place, since Nyla spoke so highly of the landscape,

Finally, they arrive at a small elevation that offers a stunning view, in front of them, they can see a majestic waterfall, its waters flowing gently, the noise of the water is present, but not deafening, leaving a relaxing noise of the crystal clear river water, a fine mist hangs in the air, creating a magical atmosphere around the waterfall,

Walking a little further, they decide to stop and sit very close to the river that followed, in a wide open space, with lush trees that offer shade and a place to rest,

With a soft voice, Nyla turns to Stary and says,

“Stary…” she pauses for a moment, “can we rest here for a bit?” she says

“Of course, why?” Stary asks,

“Nothing much”, Nyla lets out a forced laugh, “You know, I'm just not used to being in a barrel for hours” she says excitedly,

“Well, you seem pretty excited to be going back to your tribe” Stary says,

“Nha, what’s it like there?” he can't hold back the temptation to ask,

“On second thought” she stops for a moment looking at her reflection in the water,

“To be honest, I don’t like it there that much”, Nyla says sincerely, taking Stary by surprise with the answer,

"Wow, why? I thought you wanted to be important to them” Stary now looks very confused,

"Don't get me wrong, but since I was little they've never been that nice, you know, kinda like my tribe has a rule, the stronger and more important things you do, the more they like you," Nyla says looking sad, as she looks your reflection,

“And to tell you the truth, I’ve always only done the opposite, I’ve never done anything important” she says, hiding her shame in these words,

“Until now…” she murmurs,

"Like this?" Stary asks,

“Not at all,” Nyla says, letting out a dejected laugh, “Hey Stary, could you do something for me?”

"Could you go to the forest and find a flower that changes color? It changes depending on the time, now as it must be almost late, it must be almost orange, you must have seen it before, right? Nyla asks,

“Yes, of course, but why a flower?” Stary speaks suspiciously,

“You know, I have a headache! for the journey, if you eat this flower the pain will go away” she says quickly, looking at him,

“Okay, I'll go over there then, try to rest, I'll be right back", Stary runs into the forest, quickly leaving Nyla's sight,

Damn, damn, damn, is she going to try to capture me now? We barely even got out of the wagon, does she really have a headache?

Stary runs into the forest, quickly hiding behind a tree, looking at the waterfall, seeing only Nyla sitting alone on the riverbank, still looking at the water,

He feels a mixture of curiosity and distrust, trying to decipher Nyla's intentions, is she really trying to capture me? If that were the case, she would have come after me!,

Stary questions himself, feeling torn between his worries and the desire to trust his journey companion, his thoughts oscillate between the possibility of Nyla trying to capture him and the hope that she is a true friend,

Stary decides to take a risk and trust Nyla, at least for now. he understands that if they want to get to her tribe and find out more about the mysterious moon or her treasure map, he has to trust her,

Looking for the flower for a while he finds, Twilight Flowers, they are really beautiful, the color is really close to orange, just to confirm, Stary looks up noticing the color of the sky, similar to the flower, revealing that it must be almost At the sunset,

With cautious steps, Stary returns to the clearing, approaching Nyla slowly, he notices that she is still lost in her thoughts, without noticing his presence,

“Hey Nyla, I came back with the flower” he says carrying some in his mouth,

Nyla lifts her head as she hears Stary's soft footsteps approaching, "Ah, you're back! Thank you for going to get the flower," she says with gratitude and sadness in her voice,

Stary blinks and observes Nyla's genuine smile and allows herself to believe, for a moment, that her suspicion may have been unfair,

“Stary…”, Nyla says getting up from the rock she was on,

“Hi..” Stary says, looking at her,

Nyla stands up, in front of her the white wolf has her head down, the light breeze passes by her, swaying her fur and her long tail in the wind, her head is down, as if she doesn't want to look at him,

“I’m sorry…” Nyla said sadly,

With a quick movement, she pulls her spear from the ground beside her, holding it so tightly that Stary feels her heart accelerate at the sight, the sky colored orange, clearly conveying the sadness of the moment, Nyla trembles knowing what is about to happen. to do,

As the sunlight disappears from the world, Stary clearly sees Nyla in front of him, with the contrast of her white fur, she raises her head, and looks with her green eyes, directly at him,

Stary, looking at her with fear, swears he saw Nyla almost give up for a moment, but he himself knew that this would be impossible now, it was too late to turn back,

“Nyla what?” Stary says, dropping the flowers on the ground in front of her,

In a quick movement Nyla lunges at Stary, in a moment he felt her claws grabbing his neck, with Nyla's strength she manages to lift him as if it were nothing,

Pushing Stary onto a nearby tree, he feels the force placed by her on his throat, for a moment the empathy he felt was replaced by pain and uncertainty about how far she was willing to go,

Stary looks at Nyla in front of her, her eyes full of rage, growling she screams,

“Stop pretending to be nice to me!” as she speaks her eyes meet Stary's,

"I will capture you, I don't care about you!" she says, for a moment Nyla really looked like a monster, a ferocious wolf, and her strength seemed like it could break the tree she was holding him in the middle of,

"Please..." Stary murmurs,

"SHUT UP!" Nyla screams back, squeezing her neck tighter,

“I just wanted… your friend” Stary says, hoping to finish the sentence, feeling out of breath,

Nyla at that moment has a flash of memories from the past, memories of when she failed and left her family alone, memories of when she ran away, memories of her running away from the demon's attack, of other wolves calling her weak,

In her entire life no one has ever wanted anything to do with her, let alone friendship, she only exists to serve her tribe, they saved her, she owed her life to them, she just wanted to be recognized, at least by someone...

In a sign considered by her to be weakness, she drops Stary to the ground, retreating for a moment, thanks to letting herself be carried away by her emotions,

Stary lands on the ground, takes in as much air as he can, and runs as fast as he can away, following the river, towards the forest,

His heart beats faster than ever, he can't let himself be caught, sadness takes over him, for leaving Nyla behind, he knew, that now they could never be friends again, now she was his enemy,

While trying to run, Nyla dexterously throws the spear from her hand with all her strength, to successfully try to prevent the escape,

The spear falls in front of Stary, making him stop for a moment, and run in the opposite direction, towards the river,

However, he did not foresee that thanks to Nyla's agility, she would be in front of him in a matter of seconds preparing for her next attack,

Nyla tries to attack Stary again, with the intention of arresting him this time, and this time she wouldn't let him leave, even if she had to knock him out,

Stary summons all the agility in her soul, managing to precisely dodge the attack, using Nyla's strength against herself, he passes between her legs, pulling one in the process, and making her lose her balance, thus falling inside. of river water,

The water in the river is freezing, Stary moves as far away as possible, walking backwards, trying to put a safe distance between them, worried that Nela might drown, feeling the relief of being free from Nyla's grip,

With a crash in the water he sees Nyla emerging from the river, soaked and furious, growling in his direction. His green eyes shine with determination and anger,

Stary knows he can't let his guard down, he knows that running away is not an option, Nyla was much faster than him, she could run with all four claws on the ground increasing her speed, and talking seemed like it wouldn't work, he knows that You would have to be smart to get out of this situation,

Stary mentally prepares himself to face Nyla in battle, he knows he needs to be strategic and use his skills to the fullest to defend himself,

Ok Nyla was stronger and faster, and she had more battle training apparently, maybe I can try repeating the same strategy of throwing him in the river? I don't think it would work, and who knows, maybe I could pick up her spear from the ground? although I also didn't want to hurt her on that level,

As Nyla approaches, growling ferociously, Stary remains calm and weighs her options, I'll try to keep to the conversation then, maybe turning myself in will work, I hope,

“Nyla please, I'll surrender, I'll let you take me, just stop, please,” Stary screams, trying to surrender peacefully,

He raises a paw in surrender, showing that he no longer wishes to fight, and waiting for any sign of peace,

“No” Nyla says blindly with anger, heading towards him,

Opening his eye Stary sees the wolf running towards him, prepared to run him out of the way,

He waits for the right moment and, at the last moment, jumps to the side, dodging Nyla's attack, he manages to avoid the direct impact, but he still feels Nyla's claws scraping his skin, hurting him a little,

“Fight me you coward” Nyla shouts, her voice creaky, echoing through the forest, showing all her ferocity,

Taking advantage of the opportunity, Stary quickly recovers and spins around Nyla, trying to knock her off balance,

However, Nyla grabs Stary by his tail, pulling him close, and with all her strength, in a quick movement she throws him away,

Making Stary crash backwards into a rock,

Stary feels dizzy, no longer able to keep up with the fight, his body also feels like it no longer has the energy to try to fight back after that blow,

“Nyla… stop, I don't want to fight you anymore" Stary says trying to get up,

With a surge of energy, Stary's eyes open, determination shining through the haze of pain, his body shakes from the shock of the collision, but new hope rises in his heart as he picks himself up from the ground, though his mind doesn't. believe in this battle, Stary's soul wants to make Nyla stop attacking, he wants to try to get up to talk to his friend,

The sight of Stary injured, but trying to get up, awakens something deep inside Nyla too, a flash of doubt crosses her eyes, momentarily overshadowing her anger, but the pain of the memories that pass through her leaves her blind with hatred,

She was tired of all this, her claws now showing more than ever, she walks towards Stary, the coldness of the river she fell into only helped to reflect the coldness of the moment,

However, Nyla remains implacable, her eyes focus on the fox in front of her, rage!, she advances and attacks again with all her fury, using her brute strength to make Stary give up, even though he has already done it...

In a quick movement Nyla grabs his fur, pulling Stary from the rock, and with a quick attack, she runs her sharp claws across his body, tearing a line along his back, leaving a trail of blood on Stary,

“Why don’t you just die?” Nyla with her other hand grabs Stary by her throat again, her hatred now overwhelming her,

“I don’t want your stupid friendship!” Nyla screams, echoing through the forest,

Nyla throws Stary with all her strength like a paper on the rock in front of her, a small and quick thud can be heard, he hits his head on the rock, passing out in the process,

Stary falls through the rough surface of the stone while leaving a trail of blood, he is now lying defeated on the ground in front of her unconscious, with a large cut leaving her alone in her victory,

Nyla, panting, looks at Stary lying in front of her. A mixture of anger and sadness fills her green eyes as she faces the outcome of the fight.

After a short while, the realization of the gravity of what had just happened finally weighs on her, making Nyla carefully approach the half-dead fox,

“Stary?...” Nyla quickly runs to him lying on the ground,

A moment of clarity emerges amidst the turbulence of her emotions, Nyla kneels beside Stary, her bloody claws trembling with remorse, she looks at his bruised body, trying to convince herself that he is still alive and well,

Her sobs echoing in the forest like a desolate lament, her green eyes, once burning with anger, are now flooded with pain and guilt, she looks at Stary's body, the deep, bloody wounds from scratches she herself caused,

An anguished scream escapes Nyla's trembling lips, she gently touches Stary's injured face, feeling her fragility, her hand, stained with her friend's blood, trembles with the enormity of her anger,

“Hey Stary, wake up, please” Nyla tries her best to make him wake up,

Tears begin to flow from Nyla's eyes, she caresses his fur and feeling the heat that still emanates from him,

“I'm sorry,” Nyla says, as she quickly begins to despair,

“I’m so sorry Stary” she screams hugging him,

“I didn't want to do that, I just wanted to be your friend,” she stops mid-speech, realizing her mistake,

She looks directly into Stary's face, Nyla can't help but caress her lion with her shaking hands as her tears fall down her serene face,

“Don’t die… Stary please get up, I just want to hear your voice”, she tries as much as possible to give him any kind of affection now,

“I just want some joke from you, sorry, come on” Nyla is now crying uncontrollably, realizing the severity of her injuries,

“I’m a monster…” she says hugging him,

Wrapped in sadness and regret, Nyla carefully lifts Stary, carefully carrying Stary's injured body in her arms,

Holding him tenderly and carefully, she slowly walks towards the river, where the calm waters do not suggest the fight that had just taken place,

Deep down, Nyla knows that that battle did not bring the peace she sought, her anger consumed everything, and now she is faced with the reality of her actions,

She remembers Stary's words, his offer of peace and surrender, she remembers how he tried to appease her anger, even when he was at a disadvantage, in the end it was all her fault, every step towards the river is a painful journey , both physically and emotionally

“Stary hold on tight, I'll help you ok” Nyla says settling Stary in her arms, and using all her strength to carry him, she closes her eyes and takes a deep breath, looking at the challenge in front of her,

“I'll take you, my tribe will know what to do, they can save you,” Nyla says hoping Stary is listening to her,

“Stary…” She says looking at him in her arms, “This whole time…”,

“I always wanted to be your friend too,” Nyla says as she cries, ignoring the cruel words she said moments ago,

She places a hand over Stary's weak heart, as if she can convey her devotion and promise directly to him,

“I will save you, I promise!”, Nyla says sadly, “I will be a good friend, I promise!”,

As the sun sets over the horizon, Nyla gathers her claws, raises her ears, and prepares for the long walk, even if her body fails, she swears she will change the outcome, she swears she will save Stary, who she is. deep down a good person, she swears that she will take responsibility for everything, that she will be a good friend,

And so, with her heavy heart, Nyla walks alone carrying her only friend down a lonely road, she will save him!

The night arrives again, illuminating everything with the light of the moons and the stars of the sky, in the middle of the forest Nyla continues forward, leading her way to her tribe,

Hoping to save and heal from the wounds of his beloved friend Stary,

The Moonlight tribe is getting closer and closer,

Stars, it's as if I can hear them talking, talking secrets and telling stories, gossip about the universe, I know I'm fine, my soul is now trying to connect with my self, but in vain,

I am sad? my heart cries for something, like I miss you, my body is weak, I'm cold, news, if I weren't me, I'd probably be hot right now,

The teaser of destiny the guiding star, the meaning of everything now lost in my mind fits, memories of the past, plans, the understanding of everything?

Irrelevant feelings remain lost, but something else is found in me now, the sun, the moon, earth, and water, everything is part of something, it just needs to be properly fitted, like me, my map, my memories, my fragmented soul,

Stary wakes up!, opening his light violet eyes he finally wakes up, scared, he looks everywhere, without really understanding what could have happened, the senses in his mind quickly fall into place, giving the answers he seeks,

“Nyla?” Stary says regaining consciousness,

Stary wakes up in a bright, peaceful room, the first thing he sees is sunlight shyly streaming in through a large ornate window,

It all happened so fast, I was fighting her and suddenly, nothing, she knocked me out? possibly with how angry she was, that must have been it, I hope my defeat wasn't so shameful,

Looking up Stary stares at the thatched roof and carved wood, truly a delight to the eyes of those who have just woken up, a beautiful architecture!,

Thinking about what he will do now, his ears pick up distant voices coming from outside, a smell of roast with cinnamon is present in the room, he tries to move his comfortable body, which in response goes on strike, not wanting to leave the likely soft bed in that is,

Enough!, Stary tries to get up, trying to lower his body to his wishes, only to be returned with an agonizing pain, a proof that his body rules him now,

“Oh, but what is that?” Stary says, trying to locate the source of the pain with his eyes,

He abruptly takes off the cover, seeing a large band covering the side of his body,

“Wow, I wish I just tripped and fell on a rock." Rock? rock, rock, he thinks,

His mind is now also wanting to get revenge on Stary, throwing the memory of the rock that Nyla threw him into,

He now begins to remember the fight between them, feeling sadder the more he remembers,

“Miiii” he lets out a somewhat spoiled meow,

He tried to surrender, so why didn't she stop,

Stary shakes his head, now wasn't the time for that, it wouldn't do anyone any good to wonder, first he had to go against the pain, and try to get up, then just go and ask her, right?

Light comes in through the window, illuminating the room, your attention turns to the surroundings, bowls and basins of water are seen, really very comfortable, it looked like a cabin, simple but the herbs around, and the plants gave it an extra charm, leaving the most charming environment,

The air carried a subtle fragrance of herbs and plants, infusing the room with a sense of calm and healing, medicinal herbs, and all,

Stary was passionate about the idea of one day having a similar cabin, so he spends what seems like half an hour concentrating, absorbing the decoration, to serve as inspiration for when he has a house of his own.

Clearer in his imagination he thought of a house that was a little bigger, more luxurious, he could even have a machine to do the housework, he just hoped that in the end Nyla's tribe wouldn't plan to turn him into some kind of domestic slave, like Would he wash dishes if he walks on all fours on the floor?

Well it wasn't time to be lazy, I should probably be in Nyla's tribe now, so I have to stay strong and get up as quickly as possible, I have to be prepared for anything,

Each movement is a small victory over the pain, but after a few minutes, he manages to get up without many side effects, now being next to the bed, he is free to explore his surroundings and discover a way to escape.

As a cold wind blows through the curtains, Stary walks a little around the room, discovering that in the corner there was a large arch, which separated his room from the rest of the house,

It was quite a large place, it had a simple corridor, with one or two doors at the end, walking a little further towards what seemed to be the living room, he noticed right in the middle a giant empty cauldron, just like the one in a house. witch, empty potion bottles, and many, many more books on a table,

In the corner of the room there were several candles, one more strange thing caught Stary's attention for a moment, the candles were next to a medium statue of a fox, made of wood, with a plate in front and several crystals, and incense around it. , curiously almost the same type as the statues in the temple,

The atmosphere is subtle, while Stary was lost in thought admiring the place, he hears footsteps coming from outside,

"Damn it!" Stary says as he runs around the house terrified,

His fur stood on end in fear of being discovered, but with each sudden step he made, the weakness in his body returned, he only had one choice to hide, and he already knew exactly where,

The door opens and a white wolf enters the room, Nyla?, Stary quickly returns to her hiding place, if it was Nyla she was now his enemy, she was the last wolf he wanted to find now,

 “I'm sorry, but I really did what I could, I don't know when he might wake up” a female voice echoed through the room,

"He has to be fine, he is hope!, for all of us", movements of chairs can be heard,

“Althea, what would our tribe be without you” another wolf with a fading voice says,

"You of all people, you were the one who understood the power of nature, our best shaman and healer, I'm sure you will save him", they seem to be having a great conversation,

“I had another dream last night” Althea says, “I dreamed of magic and flowers, I think the moon guide, sent me a special dream, I will try to produce a new elixir, stronger!, this one will definitely wake him up",

Silently, he watches Althea as she moves around the room, gathering herbs and ingredients from the cupboards, while Althea continues to prepare the elixir, Stary reflects on his encounter with Nyla, the cruel words that were exchanged still echo in his mind, he fervently desires that the friendship they once shared can be restored, even if at the moment it seems impossible,

“Good Althea, may my faith be with you, and the moon guide your steps, I have many things to do, the night of the tournament is coming, as a warrior I have to prepare the young people” the wolf cuts the silence and says while seeming to rise,

“Alright Leyfulf, just wait a bit, the potion for your voice you asked for is ready, just a moment” Althea says,

Althea turns to the fox statue and closes her eyes, muttering ancient and sacred words, as if she is praying, Stary feels a mystical connection form between Althea, the fox and the elixir, There is something powerful and strange happening in this tribe,

She approaches the cauldron where Stary is hiding and without noticing his presence throws some cinnamon, or something that looks a lot like it, the powder falls on the secretive fox's face, staining her fur a red color,

“Oh seriously!” Stary says quietly, trying to wipe the dust off his nose

“Did you say something Leyf” the wolf asks, turning to another wolf,

Stary at that moment paralyzes, how stupid he was, of course wolves have super hearing, seriously he didn't realize that before,

“Nothing” the wolf replies, “Well, I'm going, when he wakes up, I want to be the first to know, we have to honor this moment, and I, as the leader's right-hand man, want to be the first in generations with this honor” he says excitedly, opening the door to leave,

“Wait Leyf, you have always been like this since you were young, even before you became Laulf of our people, you were already bossy and inattentive, you almost forget the potion” Althea says,

“Wow” Leyf, the wolf approaches, taking the bottle from Althea’s hands and drinking the entire elixir in a moment,

“Hey…” Althea says loudly, “You were supposed to drink throughout the week to take effect, not all at once, I'm old but wow, I wasn't expecting you to be so inattentive and hasty, kid”,

"It's lucky you're the best priestess for ages, otherwise I'd tell on you to the leader" Leyf says laughing loudly,

However, at that moment, Stary feels something strange, like a sensation coming into her body, getting closer and closer to the peak, Stary, as she examines the conversation with enthusiasm, the cinnamon powder that remained on her face begins to irritate her nose. ,

He tries to contain it, but the sneeze is stronger, pressing his nose with his paws, but it is in vain, his body gives in to the temptation to expel the shin from his nose,

Suddenly a powerful sneeze escapes his mouth, echoing through the room,

"Atchim!" the sneeze echoes throughout almost the entire tribe,

"What was this?" Leyf questions, confused by the sudden sound,

Althea and Leyf, with wide eyes and sharp ears, look in the direction where the sneeze came from, they both walk towards the potion cauldron,

Stary remains still, feeling the tension in the air, he realizes that he needs to calm down and think quickly of a strategy to escape the room without being detected,

But before he can try anything, both Althea, the tribe's shaman, and Leyf, the leader, are already on top of him, looking at the sight of the fox squeezed cutely inside the cauldron,

"What…" Althea says looking down, directly at him,

Stary tries to free himself from the situation, but is trapped in the cauldron, he looks at Althea and Leyf, desperately looking for a way to explain himself, but thanks to his previous attempts to escape, the cauldron becomes unbalanced and falls to the ground, knocking Stary down with it. , with a big thud on the floor of the old house,

“There, I… I was just!” Stary tries to explain himself, but the pain of the fall hits him before anything else,

"I... I was just... curious" Stary stutters, trying to find a plausible excuse to convince the two not to kill him, or worse, throw him off a hill,

Althea and Leyf exchange glances, surprised by Stary's unexpected presence in the room, he was supposed to be in the next room, unconscious,

Before his eyes were the two in front of him, the shaman was a large white wolf, but much taller than Nyla, and stronger and more robust also with tribal robes and several rune designs along her,

The other one next to him was very large, his fur was red, a very strong color, he had armor adorned with iron and silver, with various symbols of what would be his clan, he also had a large iron shield on his back, this guy looked like he was really going to war, definitely the alpha here, very different from Nyla and her tattered clothes,

“God, are you okay?” Althea breaks the silence, bowing before Stary, and immediately rushing to tend to her wounds,

For a moment Stary seems to have misunderstood the situation, he just finds it funny deep down, that this tribe of strong and tribal werewolves, put god in the sentence, just like almost every other species must do too, only for the sight in front of him to prove it. the opposite,

“Great fox god, do you need anything?” the red-haired wolf says and Stary bows, leaving him with a confused look at this whole situation,

Wait a minute, the fox statue, the fox temple, he was a fox, could it really be…

Stary is paralyzed in megalomaniac shock, his dreams had come true, he was a god, he was going to rule the world, were his dreams of domination finally going to see the light of day?

“Lyor, god of the Kirysiny, fox of the world, fallen from the stars, for ages we have waited for your great arrival Lyn” she says,

“I'm sorry I wasn't here sooner, but please forgive us, I know our reception wasn't the best, but believe me, we're really happy that you're well and alive” Althea bows to him, showing her respect to Stary, being followed by Leyf,

“Are you really feeling better?” she asks Stary,

“Sim” Old Responde,

“Well, still a little pain, but nothing too much” Stary says relaxedly,

“Don’t worry big Lyn, I’ll fix it, there must be some pain potion around here” Althea immediately starts looking for herbs, incense, anything that would help with the pain,

“Wow, sorry I have to warn the whole tribe about this”, Leyf says running to open one of the windows,

He takes a horn from his back, and leans towards the window ready to blow, as a warning,

“Don’t you dare do that Leyf!” Althea shouts, while holding a bunch of bottles in her hands,

Immediately, a great noise reaches Stary's ears, the horn produces a continuous and unique sound, echoing throughout the tribe and surrounding areas, making the poor injured fox tremble due to the new acquired headache,

“Sorry Atlthea, everyone needs to know this, Lyn's arrival is an event that hasn't happened in ages, since our tribe was one” he shouts running outside,

“We have to celebrate, after all one of the Kirysiny is back” his voice echoes through the cabin, being filtered through the door that closes in front of Stary,

When the first horn sounds, several others can be heard in the distance, as if the entire tribe was excited by Stary's arrival, leaving the fox's heart more cautious and confused since he woke up without memories,

“I'm sorry about that Lyor, he can be an idiot sometimes” Althea approaches, placing some bottles in front of him,

“Here, take one of these, your pain will pass quickly, and again I'm sorry about the traditions, you better prepare yourself, soon this cabin will be full of wolves and she-wolves from the entire tribe, curious to see you, our god” the shaman says , getting up and walking to another room,

“I'm going to get an energy tonic, until then try not to move too much, you slept for three days straight, but knowing the Kirysiny, from the old stories, you should have slept longer to fully reinvigorate your soul, even if your wounds have already healed. scarred, it’s better not to risk it” Althea walks away enigmatically,

Stary hears the sound of a door closing at the back of the house, leaving him alone in the cabin, with only his thoughts about what has just happened, but he is still curious about Nyla, is she okay? he had to ask,

“Hey wait, have you seen Nyla?!” Stary shouts, not failing to ask about her,

"I will be back in a moment!" Althea screams again, disappearing into the hustle and bustle of sounds from the tribe outside the cabin,

Alone again, Stary is silent, still sitting on the floor of the cabin due to how quickly things happened, was he a god to them? and how did they get there? he knew himself, and Stary was far from being a god, he was just a normal fox,

As he gets up to further explore the shaman's hut, loud sounds echo around the tribe, making Stary wonder what could be happening,

It seemed like they were celebrating the new year, something like banging, shouting and loud music, was it some kind of party? Nyla mentioned a tournament, I think I just arrived in the middle of all this,

“Wow they are really lively out there” Stary flattens her ears to avoid more future migraines,

“Ta Stary, what do I do now, do I try to run away?” Stary says to himself, looking for a way out of this mess,

He could really try to escape, the house wasn't at all protected, and the door apparently wasn't locked, but one thing didn't leave Stary's thoughts,

He walks a few meters, sitting thoughtfully in front of the fox statue staring at him in the process and blowing out some candles around him due to his quick sitting movement.

"I? a God?" At least that's what those two said,

That wolf there seemed very dull, but the other one, the white wolf, knew what she was doing, if they really think I'm a god! I can definitely use this and get out of this place right under their noses. After all, a true god would not need to flee desperately,

Stary decided to explore the shaman's hut further in search of anything that could help him in his plan, he searched shelves, drawers and cabinets, looking for maps, keys or any item that could be useful, meanwhile, the festive sounds of the tribe continued to echo around them, increasing their urgency to find a solution,

Opening a door to what looked like a pantry, he saw what looked like clothes, very stylish, and some parchment on the floor.

Quickly grabbing one of them, Stary finds an ancient scroll that seemed to contain important information about the tribe, such as rituals and wolf things,

Reading as if his life depended on it, he discovered that the tribe believed that the god Kirysiny possessed special powers that protected them against enemies, long ago foxes like him had helped wolves rise against threats,

The wolf tribe was known as the Runic Wolves due to the strong connection they had with runic magic, which they used to protect themselves and prosper. This specific clan worships the moon, which is why Lunar Light,

Kirysiny, it seemed to be these people of foxes, aliens perhaps? Stary was sure that he was nothing like the drawings on the parchment, these foxes were much taller and had more presence than him, in addition to several tails and an astral appearance,

It was very common for aliens to go to less developed worlds to help them with primitive things, and be rewarded later, Stary had seen this countless times, countless times, but only in comic books...

Lyor, fallen from the stars, that was their god, ok Stary, I can very well pretend to be him for a bit, I'm very charismatic after all, I just have to do dramatic poses all the time and that's it, I think in the end I'll come to this tribe was good, I can even use them to build my ship, just please, they don't have a ritual to kill their god,

Stary was definitely not the god in the photo, they didn't even look alike, he had memory loss but he remembered who he was, if he was a god he could easily fly to the moon with his powers, would they really believe that Was he this god in the photo?

The distant sounds of fireworks? and music permeated the walls, a constant reminder of the festivities outside, Stary realized he couldn't stay hidden in the cabin forever, he needed to gather more information,

He decides to run like lightning to the back door of the cabin, the same one the shaman left, hoping to leave without being noticed, Stary quickly opens the door, leaving abruptly, falling in the middle of the yard,

He lifts his face from the ground and looks around, it looks like a vegetable garden at the back of the house, there are several plants and flowers planted in very beautiful and decorated enclosures, well this was the shaman's house so possibly these were ingredients for potions or medicines, the Nyla's tribe was really good if they already had knowledge of how to make natural remedies, Stary in the end was only as well as she seemed thanks to them,

"Hey, look at a monster!" a wolf child screams,

Looking to the side Stary sees that the shaman healer's house was extremely close to the forest, exactly where some younger wolves were playing climbing trees,

“Stop it you idiot, he’s not a monster, he’s just an animal” a teenage wolf says, insulting Stary,

“Hey I'm not an animal you idiots” Stary shouts again,

“Aaaaaaa a talking fox” all the children shout, running away through the forest, leaving some stray teenage wolves behind, judging him with the looks of an apparently more advanced generation,

“Hey, are you really an animal? Livy, I don't think it was a good idea for us to come and steal herbs from the shaman's house, I'm starting to see things,” a teenage black wolf says, stealing the attention,

“Hey, I'm real too, you know what, forget it” Stary says trying to draw attention to him, only to give up moments later, after all they were teenagers, and Stary had already passed that phase three or four years ago,

“Hey guys look the talking fox is getting angry” a wolf looking obviously in a mad state laughs,

“Wow, when I stop to think about it, I think I’m seeing something, guys, is the talking fox without any clothes for you too?” the gray wolf named Livy says curiously,

Stary looks down seeing the truth again, Stary you idiot, you really have to go put some clothes on and stop being so slow,

“...” Stary remains silent, covering her privacy and moments later entering the shaman’s house, locking the door behind to avoid any contact with the teenagers again,

“Okay that was embarrassing, I think I better find something to cover myself” Stary says embarrassed, as he walks through the house

He walks towards the parchment closet from before again, the clothes he had seen were not the best, but they served as adequate clothing,

Stary pulls the clothes timidly with his mouth, with a slight acrobatics in moments he throws what seemed to be a bunch of fabrics on top of him, tying a nice knot behind his neck, Stary had gotten his first equipment, improvised tattered clothes! ,

Okay now I have to get out of here, if the back door didn't work out, the last choice is now the front door, I just hope that if I'm quick enough and run out, no one sees me,

He places his paws on the handle of the front door, and pushes it with all his strength, automatically being outside at the same moment, only to be surprised by an imposing sight,

Thousands, no, millions of wolves were in front of him, immediately stopping everything they were doing, and looking straight at Stary, they were all dressed in different sizes, it seemed that all the inhabitants of the tribe, children, young and old, were previously going in heading towards the cabin, only to see Stary walking out the front door with wonder in her eyes,

The atmosphere was electrified, charged with the anticipation of what Stary would say next, every wolf present kept a fixed gaze on him, awaiting his words with unwavering faith, it was as if they all believed that he, an unknown fox, was the answer to their question. your problems and the key to a better future,

His fox heart tightens at the sight of having almost a dozen beings in front of him waiting for his next words, he feels diminished, but he had to be strong and call on all his failed skills in charisma, which he hoped he had cultivated before losing my memory,

“Wow, that's cool! I mean…” Stary stops for a moment looking around and shrinking back in embarrassment,

“Hi” he says shyly then,

The werewolves began to cheer and howl in his direction, hailing him as the great fox god who will return, excited and venerating the sight of an iconic being in their cultures and songs, all the wolves were showing their respect equally,

Ok Stary, now was the time, you can't let them down, you were now the best fox god of all time,

"Our! Thank you, thank you,” Stary said, trying to sound solemn and majestic,

Like lightning, Stary leaps in front of the wolves, stamps his paw on the ground, and stops in a majestic appearance worthy of a Norse god, his fur shimmers in the wind, and so does his tail, he looks directly at the wolves and with his eyes full of magic and mystery says gallantly,

"I... am here to bless you with... um... prosperity and... joy, peace and um... MONEY!", he shouts,

As he tried to speak with conviction, his fox tail began to wag frantically in excitement, betraying his inner anxiety, he was obviously feeling himself because of the whole situation,

Stary had finally realized his dream of having an entire tribe of wolves at his paws, if things continued like this, in a good 50 years, they might even have video games and cell phones, under his magnificent leadership,

However, his words were drowned out by the werewolves' excitement, they began to celebrate even more, dancing, singing and clapping,

Some even tried to carry Stary on their shoulders, in an exaggerated display of worship, before the tribe's priests arrived, and carried him haphazardly on top of what looked like a silky cushion,

"My loyal followers, we are just getting started! Forward to the world, with my help you will go from here to the stars," exclaimed Stary, improvising a pompous and cool speech,

The tribal werewolves applauded frantically, completely surrendered to their supposed divinity, he was apparently just like their old god from ages ago, they were really enjoying his presence here,

As the party continued amidst the euphoria, the tribal werewolves howled in excitement as they marched and carried Stary, taking him in an impromptu parade towards the tent of the tribe's leader wolf,

The tribe located in a picturesque setting, with majestic mountains and a lush forest, around the tribe of Runic Wolves built their homes and settlements in a style that seemed to have come from a Viking influence but with mystical elements,

The houses of the Rune Wolves tribe are made of sturdy wood and stone, with peaked roofs covered in thatch, every house Stary passed by was adorned with carved details of runes and mystical symbols, representing the moon, night and stars,

After a short walk, they arrived at the imposing tent of the leader wolf, it was a large, decorated structure of exuberant size, with tribal symbols carved into each beam, and with stone block pillars. The double oak doors were open, revealing a spacious interior filled with wolves, both warriors and elders, who had gathered to witness Stary's arrival and see this curious event,

The wolves made way for Stary, allowing him to enter the tent, as if for their leader to be the first one the fox should speak to,

Upon entering, Stary was greeted by a majestic-looking wolf, with thick fur and a piercing gaze. Was it the alpha wolf?

There definitely had to be an alpha wolf, after all they were wolves right?

"A Kirysiny after ages returns, finally honoring us with his presence," said the alpha wolf in a solemn tone,

Stary looks around, the hall was richly decorated, with tapestries displaying scenes of heroic battles, runes and ancient symbols embroidered in bright colors, in the center of the hall, there was a large oak table, surrounded by benches carved with intricate details, on the walls Hanging with pride were shields and ornate weapons, giving grandeur and importance to the tribe that Nyla was part of,

The alpha wolf sat on a carved wooden chair at the top of a raised platform, he had white fur, whiter than Nyla's, which was already white, wow, his fur was white, almost silver, he had fur silver, deep blue eyes like, guess what, the moon, and he wore exuberant black armor to contrast with the darkness of the night, with rudas in his arms he held a giant spear made with blue crystals and noble steel,

"Lyor, all this time, since I was a little wolf running through the mountains, I have heard stories about your great wisdom and extraordinary abilities. Tell us, what do you want from us? How can we help you?" the leader says,

A moment of silence fills the room, leaving all the wolves around extremely curious, everyone in the tribe was watching, there were even wolves snooping through the windows, curious to see how this story unfolded,

Stary could see the curiosity and caution in the tribe leader's eyes, he had to give a worthy answer, he sits down and prepares his speech,

“Well hi, my name is Stary, I kind of woke up in a temple in the forest…” Stary says shyly,

But before he can finish speaking, the wolf slams his spear into the ground, using the resulting force to stand up, and says with a hearty laugh,

“Stary? welcome!, sorry but everyone already knows about your arrival, you showed up here three days ago, all injured, we were just waiting for you to wake up” he says laughing,

"You don't look so good, but you're standing, what a resilient Kristiny you are!" he says approaching Stary with a unique accent,

He gets closer, walking towards Stary, the closer he got, the more scared the fox became, if Nyla was strong and she said she was weak, this wolf who was the leader could kill him in a matter of moments, he was so strong as he seemed to be,

Stary closes her eyes with apprehension only to moments later feel the giant wolf's snout touching her chest giving her a sniff,

“Really, you smell like a fox!” the leader shouts, moving away from Stary quickly, scared,

"You are really one of the Kirysiny, I have never smelled you before! As a leader I know the smell of every living creature in this world, birds, and amphibians, but I have never smelled yours. Sorry for the distrust, I had to see if you didn't it was a hoax,” the leader says,

While Stary looks on, trembling what could happen if he smells different, and he was a fake, which he is! Stary sees in front of him the alpha wolf, leader of the tribe, bowing in front of him, as a sign of reverence,

“Sorry, Stary, Sorry” the giant wolf was literally bowing in front of him,

"It is our tradition, before the guiding moon appears in the sky, to send young men on the great journey to the ancient temple of the Kiry, left in time by your people, exactly where they found you however..." he stops for a moment growling towards the ground ,

“That night, there was no moon, and all the young people died except for a wolf and you…” he says with guilt in his words,

“Sorry to put you through this Lyor fallen from the stars, don’t get me wrong, we are very happy to have you here, your presence now gives us hope in this dark moment for the Runic Wolves” the leader says, trying to put together words to forgive himself,

“Nyla, a white wolf was with you right?” the wolf says, looking at Stary waiting for her answer,

“Yes, I know about Nyla, she has green eyes, right? she helped me…” Stary stops for a moment still feeling the pain from the claw wound,

“From our entire Moonlight Clan, we sincerely apologize, Stary Lyor, Nyla is now officially banned! Three days ago you arrived at our gate half dead, the same blood as the marks on your back, it's the same blood on her claws, Nyla admitted everything, she shamed everyone, she was supposed to have saved you, and brought you to safety however, she almost killed a message of peace, her mistake is also ours… sorry!” the leader says, with anger in his words,

Stary was stunned by the tribe leader's words, he couldn't believe what he was hearing, Nyla, the gentle wolf who helped and guided him here, was now banished and accused of trying to kill him?

Stary didn't know what to feel, had she really done this to him? would she hurt him to such an extent that he almost died?

“Look, I'm sorry too, I know you guys are having problems, half of the problems must be the humans in that city, right?, and I want you all to know that I also saw when the demon attacked the wolves that were carrying me…” Stary stops for a moment looking back, seeing the sad looks of the crowd at his words, he could at least bring peace, for the lives their tribe lost, it was a delicate situation, but he could certainly bring momentary peace to them, even if minimal,

"They fought!" Stary shouts, “They fought until the last minute, they tried to honor all of you, even though it was impossible, they fought… even Nyla…”

"It wasn't their fault for capturing me, they didn't know who I was, Nyla really protected me... I just wanted... to apologize too" Stary says sadly, looking back at the leader,

“I'll help however I can, I want you to know, I'm not here to cause alliances or fear, I just don't want to give everyone the wrong impression, I want to help as much as possible, just like my people have done in the past” Stary says trying his best maximum step into the role of a kind god,

Stary's words hung in the air and a heavy silence enveloped the crowd, the leader of the wolf tribe, still kneeling before him, looked up with a mixture of sadness and wisdom in his eyes,

“I…” Stary stops for a moment, out of breath, Stary falls a little to the ground, tired, trying to regain his balance,

“Hey” suddenly a voice shouts from the back of the room, it was the shaman, Althea, who runs through the front door, heading towards the now fallen Stary,

“I told you, he's still very tired, I know partying is cool, but stay away, he's not fully healed yet, wow, he only woke up a minute ago, and you're already partying?” she says, lecturing everyone present,

“Aryndor, what are you thinking? I go out for a second to get him medicine, and when I come back the fox is already in the middle of everyone giving a speech!” Althea says looking at the leader, now standing up from her kneeling position,

“Come on, Stary, okay? Can you get up?” she says trying to lift Stary off the ground,

Stary really was finished, the claw marks were burning like fire! his senses were confused, he was so tired he could sleep for hours, but something wasn't letting him close his eyes, someone, and that someone was Nyla,

He still couldn't believe what she did to him, Stary really wished he could be strong like her one day, he didn't know anything about her past, and he couldn't even fight or do anything useful, it seems like all he knew how to do these last few days since he woke up on this planet, he was walking after her, and running,

Stary puts all his remaining strength into trying to stand up, with his violet eyes so tired he looks towards Aryndor, and then looks back to see the countless wolves who were looking at him with concern, his mind was now racing. fading, but he still had the strength to say one last sentence before going back to sleep,

“Let’s not just dwell on mistakes and tragedies… Ny la, I want…friends…” Stary can’t finish his sentence, and faints in the process again,

Aryndor, the leader of the wolf tribe, stood at the center of the crowd, his gaze moving between Stary's still form and the sea of worried faces around him,

"Friends?" Aryndor spoke, his voice full of remorse,

"The celebration can wait, for now, let's focus on healing him." Althea says,

Darkness, did he faint again? he just hopes he doesn't stay like this for three days, things had gotten really crazy, until the wolf tribe seemed cool, who knows this being a god thing might not work for him, he had the power to unite these wolves, heal their wounds and lead them to a better tomorrow,

He could even ask them to help him build his ship one day, but for now, it was better for him to surrender to serenity, rest, and wait for his body as well as his heart to improve, one day at a time,

You can't sleep forever!

The day passed quickly and Stary remained in a deep sleep, his body gradually regaining its strength under Althea's watchful care, during his waking moments, Stary found himself pondering, was he really okay? Did your treasure map really exist deep down? Wasn't building a ship and going to the planet a very big dream, too big even for him?

Finally!, after hours Stary fully woke up, his eyes opening to the soft glow of the moonlight right above him, he was now lying in what looked like some sort of temple!

"You're awake, Stary," she said with a warm smile. "How are you feeling?"

“Oh, better I guess? what happened?" Stary asks looking around,

Small luminescent crystals, strategically placed around it, emit a soft and bright light, creating an enchanted environment, these crystals seemed to capture the essence of the night and radiated sparkling colors, as if they contained a piece of the starry sky inside,

“You passed out! They took you too soon to see the leader, your body wasn't ready yet,” Althea says,

"Wow, I hope I didn't sleep for three days again!" Stary states, with hope,

“Speaking of which, do you know where Nyla is?” he asks, trying to get up,

“Calm down, this will come with time, try to get up calmly, look at this night, the moment when the moon takes care of the world, and silence takes over, this is not the time to be hasty” the shaman says, she seems to be I knew a lot, I really knew a lot,

"You should be able to get up now, if you want to leave I won't stop you, you are Lyn, you can go wherever you want, just try to be careful, the moonlight recharges your energy, if you want you can walk around, the tribe You’re half asleep, there are still some wolves and she-wolves awake, just try not to exert yourself and pass out again, okay?” Althea talks nonchalantly about releasing Stary so suddenly,

“I'm really feeling a lot better... thank you, I have a lot of questions...” Stary stands up looking at Althea, as the moonlight bathes her body,

“Of course you can ask whatever you want, we have all the time in the world, the night is eternal!” she responds by sitting down to make herself more comfortable for the questions,

“I'm really very curious, about many things, but there's something that my heart tells me to ask right away, something more important…” Stary says, trying not to sound desperate, as he already is!

“Where is Nyla?” Althea says, guessing Stary's question, "Do you want to go after her? Curious… even though she hurt you?"

“Yes” Stary looks with determination,

“Okay” she says getting up from the ground, Althea was actually taller than Stary, she had a whole mystical and ancient air, she certainly knew these things, he should ask her one of these days about the planet, it seemed like she would have the answers to everything about the world,

“At the moment we are in the mountain temple, the wolves with insomnia are brought here to bathe in the light of the two smaller moons they help to cure their anguish, the exit is there Stary, turning into the road ahead, after the training center, soon Near the north gate you will find, near the forest, where Nyla is trapped… good luck!” she says,

“And one more thing, I sewed your clothes while you slept, now they are no longer tattered like before, I was already planning to make you clothes while you slept there in the cabin, but I see that you picked them up before be ready” she lets out a laugh, “really if I need to ask anything else, I’ll either be here, or at the healing hut,”

“Thank you, you really helped me a lot, you seem like a complete doctor, thank you!” Stary says, shaking himself off, and running towards the exit of the temple, excited to meet Nyla,

As he walked along the road illuminated by the soft light of the two smaller moons, he noticed the tranquility that permeates the village of wolves, it was calm, simple, but it had its charm, Stary didn't know if in his previous life he was rich, or if he lived in some city or something, but he knew, he sure loved the vibe of this place,

The night was magical, the starry sky stretched above, dotted with unknown constellations, the outskirts of the village were adorned by a dense forest, whose trees stood majestically, hiding the tribe in the middle of the landscape,

The wooden huts, lit by torches and fires, seemed welcoming and safe, the soft sound of laughter and hushed conversations echoed in the air, proving that even at night, life also went on,

As he approached what looked like the center of the tribe, Stary saw in the center a large statue with several rune markings, representing the image of a wolf made of black stone, the wolf looked up at the sky, sort of looking for something, while another ugly white rock was next to him looking down with sad appearance,

The large center of the tribe had some of the same crystals that Stary woke up in, it was a really beautiful statue, he had never seen anything like it until now, in front of him the area around the statue had several inhabitants of the tribe, walking and talking, some senses in improvised bonfires, others carrying things,

Stary was very tempted to go there, look at the statue closer, maybe even socialize with some of the wolves, he felt embraced by the energy of the community, a feeling of belonging and welcome, but now was not the time for that,

Following the opposite path, Stary runs towards the tribe's wall, it was giant made of wooden logs, he was following all the instructions that the shaman said, he can't deny it, his heart is eager to see Nyla again, he just wanted know if she was okay, and show that he was okay too,

Running a little alongside the makeshift wall, he finally arrives at the northern gate of the wolf tribe! crossing the imposing wooden arch, he finds himself in front of a dense forest that stretches beyond the horizon,

His heart beats hard in his chest, eager to find his friend and alleviate the anguish that consumes him, now running like the wind, he has just passed the training center, every step he feels, he is closer,

The trail becomes narrower as Stary enters the forest, as he walks, he the wind passing through the leaves of the trees, everything was calm, but the sight he would see would break his heart,

Your footsteps echo alone, and the crunch of dry leaves beneath your feet seems to echo the distress in your heart, but something new appears in the middle of the forest. He finally finds Nyla!

And then, a clearing in the darkness of the forest appears, he sees her, standing around several other empty trunks, this Nyla, tied to a solitary trunk, alone,

Her body fragile and unprotected, her expression desolate, Stary only sees her white fur in the moonlight, he immediately runs to meet her,

Nyla, with her tired and sad eyes, quickly sees Stary approaching, but she turns her face at the same speed, unable to look at him due to embarrassment,

Stary approaches slowly, feeling a lump form in his throat, he sits a few centimeters in front of her, his heart sinks, he wants to hug her, tell her everything is okay, but his scar now reminds him of that afternoon, and immediately he looks away, not knowing what to say,

Looking at her again, his heart breaks to see Nyla so vulnerable, a shadow of the strong and fearless wolf she used to be, if he really slept for three days, was she here all this time?

“Nyla…” Stary says, while looking sadly at her,

Nyla is still avoiding him, her legs and hands were tied, the wind was blowing her fur, creating the same pattern as when Stary met her that day, her eyes were closed, as if Stary's presence there caused fear and sadness. to her,

"Hey...Nyla, I'm...you...hi?" Stary says, unable to find words to say,

After all, what should he say, he didn't know who to trust anymore, she betrayed him, but his heart screamed for help, really in his entire life, Stary didn't know what to do, try to talk, or just leave ,

After long hours of silence, Stary decides to move, he walks slowly towards Nyla, hoping that this will make her have some reaction,

At that moment Nyla raises her eyes to meet Stary's, and in them he sees a mixture of disbelief and vulnerability, she quickly begins to despair with each step the fox takes towards her,

“I’m sorry…” she says, trying to shake herself and run away, not wanting to face the responsibility, she really thought that Stary would curse her, in a way she would even prefer that, it was what she deserved,

“I didn’t mean to…I didn’t…” Nyla looks with tears in her eyes at the image of Stary walking towards her,

The guilt was unbearable, and Stary saw it very well, the white wolf in front of him almost killed him, but deep down he knew that as much as he wanted to punch her to get revenge, his heart screamed seeing the image of Nyla crying in front of you,

"Stary…you cared about me, I'm sorry…" Nyla says having a panic attack, when she sees him,

Deep down she was waiting for something, a punch, a hit, a curse, that was such a desperate moment for her, she thought that Stary had died, deep down she cried more because she knew he was okay, but the guilt... weighed heavily in your wolf heart,

She closes her eyes in fear of what might happen, deep down she was scared that she was having some hallucination, she had been without sleep for six days and without eating for three days, deep down the Stary in front of her couldn't be real, could it?

But reality knocks on the door!, Nyla feels something on her waist, looking down the sight of Stary surprises her, with a slight thump, not enough to hurt, Stary leans her head gently against it, letting a few tears fall on her white fur. Nyla,

“Nyla… I'm sorry, I was just trying to be your friend” Stary says now also not holding back her tears,

Nyla had never seen him cry like that, at that moment she felt the strongest feeling of her life, for some reason she felt that Stary cared about her, finally someone cared about her, and for some other reason, their souls were both desperate to be each other's friends,

“Hey Stary, no..., I'm to blame here, you don't deserve this” Nyla cries with shame, she had to open her heart, the guilt was now unbearable,

“Stary… I'm so glad you're okay little fox” she now speaks to her soul,

“I’m sorry…but” she cries looking up at the stars above, “I’m sorry Stary…I always wanted to be your friend!”

"Please forgive me" she screams now sobbing loudly,

The two hug, Stary wraps his paws around his waist, while crying, he also says,

“Me too, I liked you when we saw you” Stary says, crying back,

Their souls were finally able to express their feelings!

As the two hugged, tears and sobs mixed in the air, echoing through the silent forest, Stary and Nyla were surrendered to the intensity of that moment, letting their souls connect amidst the darkness,

It was as if somehow, the two wanted to become friends from the beginning, Stary still had a depth of resentment, and Nyla still had guilt in her heart, but they knew that together they could make an effort, Stary really didn't hold any grudges against her, he I would try anyway, now on Nyla's part, she felt like she had to prove herself to Stary,

Nyla no longer cared about the tribe, nor the tournament, all she wanted from now on was to get out of the abusive forceful relationship that her tribe forced on her, and do her best to create bonds with Stary, she felt, that fox had something special,

Stary was her destiny! she felt it, deep in her soul, and she wanted to stay by his side,

Finally, with the tears drying, Stary and Nyla pulled away enough to face each other, Their eyes reflected the pain of the past, both Stary with her violet eyes and Nyla with her green eyes, the two were weak in a way, more true friendships do not choose virtues,

“Stary, I promise that I will do everything to be loyal, to show that I am capable of being a true friend to you… I promise!” Nyla says while looking at Stary,

“It’s okay Nyla, did you know I missed you? Yeah, for some reason, I felt like you would be a good friend that day, you know?” Stary speaks while letting out a smile of happiness,

“I enjoyed talking to you all these days, I know I only met you three days ago, but for some reason, I felt comfortable around you" Stary says, blinking her eyes, to recover from past tears,

“Okay, come on, let's get you out of this log, you must be in a bad way, relax and I'll take care of you!" the fox says, Stary goes around the log, and starts chewing the ropes behind, first releasing Nyla's legs,

While trying to reach the top of the torso to free his hands, Nyla decides to talk to him more, clarify some things,

“I missed you too, I have to confess something to you too…” Nyla says embarrassed,

“I couldn’t stop thinking about you Stary!” she says shyly, “All these days I begged you to be okay… it’s so good to see you again!”

Suddenly, a snap happens, and with a quick thump, Stary breaks the rope from her hands, causing Nyla to fall face down on the ground, in front of the trunk,

"Our! Nyla? Are you okay?” Stary immediately runs to her,

“I’m sorry, I should have warned you that I was going to let you go” he explains,

However, Stary is surprised, only seconds after finishing speaking, to be greeted with a tight hug from Nyla,

“You idiot, you didn't need to come at night and release me, you must be cold” she says hugging Stary, hoping that this will warm him up, at least a little,

“You idiot, you’re going to make me cry again like that!” Stary says laughing with a mix of emotions,

“Now come on, we have to escape, apparently your tribe is crazier than I thought” Stary quickly tries to lift Nyla off the ground, making sure she is okay,

“Wow… a log? serious? I already understand that you don't like it here..." Stary was obviously angry that they had such primitive prison methods,

“I deserved it…” Nyla says softly, “But then, Stary Lyor… I heard the news from the guards!” Nyla says standing next to him,

"So… Are you my god now, Stray?" Nyla says embarrassed, trying to cheer up the fox,

"What?" Stary lets out a shy giggle,

“If you want… I can kneel for you!” Nyla teases him: "It's tradition after all..."

“Nha” Stary lets out a laugh, “If you do that I’ll bite you,”

“Okay, I’m done teasing… it’s good to have you back Stary!” Nyla, just by his presence, she feels a thousand times more refreshed than before,

“Now come on Nyla! We have to run, I know someone who can help. Let's go!"

“Okay, let's do it” she says running after him,

As Stary and Nyla move away from the place where they were trapped, they venture out, running all the way back, the only challenge was avoiding the wolf guards, but they did that calmly, now the temple that Stary was in, was getting closer while they approached,

“Hey, this is the moon temple!” Nyla states,

"Is that where we're going to run away? Because I know better places..." she asks, the truth is that she knew much better places to run away than this,

“No, like I met someone there, she was the one who helped me find you, she's like a shaman…” Stary says while running,

“It’s Althea, right?” Nyla, says changing her happy face, to a neutral one, quickly,

“Hmm, maybe…” he rolls his eyes “Why? Do you know her?” Stary asks, the two of them stopping now, in front of a large stone gate, which also entered the temple of the moon,

“All the wolves here know Althea, in fact she never really liked me you know…” Nyla says while catching her breath,

“I don’t think it’s a good idea to see her…” Nyla says in a suspicious voice,

“Huh, why not?” a very calm voice says from behind the door,

As the stone door began to open, they both now had their hearts in their hands, only for their senses to calm at the sight of the wolf on the other side, Althea! in fact I heard everything on the other side of the door,

“Hi Stary, are you back yet? I see you found what you were looking for” Althea says bowing to Stary, "do you feel tired? anything I can make some tea"

Althea quickly looks at Nyla right behind Stary, and her calm face, like Nyla's before, also transforms from an expression of happiness to a neutral face in a matter of seconds,

“And you Nylay, always being an idiot!” The old woman comes close to Nyla, hitting her in the head,

“Finally got the courage and made a friend? I'm lucky that Stary Lyor is a nice god, but wow, I didn't expect that from you, since you were a child you were an inattentive and angry wolf, I just didn't expect that the first friend that would appear in your life would be fair, my god, and worse than you would almost kill him" Althea shouts, throwing another shot at the legs this time,

“You ungrateful wolf, try it just to see if I don't beat you up, you better treat Stary really well, if I hear that you gave agrowl, No matter how small you are towards him, I appear and throw my staff in your mouth, do you hear me? and get ready because I'm going to aim right at your eye!" wow! Althea really is angry when she's angry,

"Hey! We don’t need that, right? Althea, please, we really need help, we have to reverse Nyla's ban, please?" Stary says appearing between the two,

“It's okay Stary, I'll help you, may the moon be with you Lyor” Althea quickly changes her voice to speak to Stary, a low, elderly and comforting voice, just like a grandmother's,

“If you are still in PAIN!” Althea looks at Nyla shouting, “I can still make you some tea Stary,” she says calmly again,

"Our! Of course, I would love to” Stary replies, the old woman seemed to have a double personality,

“Come quickly, enter the temple, no one can see you with that escaped wolf,” Althea quickly closes the temple door as they enter,

“Hey Stary, you have a plan, right?” Nyla asks him quietly,

“Nylay!” Althea shouts from the front, “Of course Lyor has a plan, he did all this just to free you. Wow girl, have more respect, I already said I'll help you"

Really? I hate this damn wolf's keen hearing! Nyla thinks,

Althea takes the lead, quickly arranging a simple wooden table, and throwing a cloth on top, then picking up some pots, and starting to prepare the tea, she throws what looks like some red flowers along, which immediately makes the water starts to boil,

“I'm glad you made peace, Stary Lyor, you didn't even need to do this, you saved her, thank you, she can have a nasty temper sometimes, but Nylay is a strong wolf” Althea says while serving the tea,

Nyla is perplexed by the shaman's words, but decides to ignore it and sit with Stary, she trusted him, and it seems that Althea would really be the only option for help at the moment,

“No problem… actually a log? Seriously, you really have to see a better form of prison…” Stary downs a mug of tea carefree,

“Stary, relax it wasn’t that bad either, the guards for some reason were nice a little, at least they let me go to the bathroom and brought me food,” Nyla says trying to calm him down,

"Althea…Look Nyla didn't do anything wrong, see? I'm already fine… please help her, banning her from the tribe is very radical, there are a lot of robots… demons! Out there, she told me she's already tried a lot to be a warrior, I just don’t want to see her suffer anymore” Stary says trying her best to convince the shaman,

Nyla sits next to him, looking with admiration at Stary, deep down she knew he was still in pain from the scratches, and hurt by her, but yet there he was, putting all that aside, just to worry about the her safety,

"Warrior?" Althea asks, “Nylay? Where did you get that from?"

"Seriously, you want to lose your best warrior? If the tribe was attacked, you're going to need her, right? There's no point in banishing the strongest wolf you have because of this." Stary invokes all her charisma, hoping that Nyla will be accepted back,

Suddenly Althea lets out a mocking laugh, which echoes off the walls of the temple, causing Stary to spill some of the healing tea in fright, and Nyla to cringe in shame at what she's about to say,

“Haha! Nylay a warrior? That was the funniest thing I've heard over my long years, I've already tried to train this wolf there, in all forms of combat, and as a stealth fighting master and shaman of the tribe I can say, Nylay is definitely special , but not as a warrior” Althea speaks as if laughing was not something she was used to doing,

"She is not?" Stary asks looking at Nyla cowering in the chair next to her,

“Stary come on, don’t wind her up please” Nyla says to Stary in an embarrassed tone,

“Of course not, last week I put her to train the children of the tribe… and she was beaten for them!”Althea laughs again,

“Don’t get me wrong Nylay, you are our weakest wolf… I know you want to be strong and become a warrior Lu-a, but reconsider our conversation, you are young and there are other things you can do for the tribe, you can plant, or make clothes, or find a husband, your children can be strong, I would love to train them in the future” Althea talks, giving advice to Nyla,

“Isn’t that a bit of an exaggeration?” Stary asks “Is Nyla the weakest wolf? I’ve seen her fighting… and she looked really strong to me.”

Nyla blushes when she hears this, deep down she knows she had been lying to him all this time, she was really weak, no one there respected her, or asked for things, she didn't even have friends, but deep down she wanted to improve, even if it was swim against the river,

“Nylay has willpower, but no one in our tribe can teach her, she is very inattentive, and impulsive, always wanting to be strong and throwing herself into battles blindly, it's no wonder she doesn't have friends, but I already told her , friendships are not everything, living a life without friends and having an honorable job serving the guiding moon is not wrong…” Althea says,

“And another one, why do you call her Nylay? and not Nyla?” Stary tries to resist the urge to ask, but he wants to find out more about his friend,

“His name is Nylay… Y comes from the rune Emotions, the last word of our tribe's names means an aspect, and they are generally weak wolves and she-wolves, but loyal, they feel a lot, that's why they always want someone to help them, it's not wrong serving someone and trusting, as well as hate and love, are always side by side, wolves with y in their name are more submissive, protective, weak, but without them our tribe would be nothing” Althea talks, while finishing the tea from the basin a in front of you,

“Now she keeps calling herself Nyla around! just because she wants to turn her back on the destiny the moon chose for her” Althea really seems to be getting angry on this subject,

Wow Stary really didn't know that Nyla was so labeled like that in her tribe, everyone there was treating him super well like Lyor das Kirysiny,

But looking to the side and noticing Nyla a little, he notices that she seems much more embarrassed than the wolf teenagers he found before, she is curled up in the chair, and avoiding as much eye contact with him as possible, she has her head down and its tail caressing your back with shame,

That wasn't a problem, Stary in the end was just surprised that she was actually so useless to the tribe, considering that she beat him up three days ago, to him she seemed super strong and motivated, even in her own way,

“Okay…” Stary returns Nyla’s affection, stroking her with her tail too,

“So Althea, following the order the A in your name means "what?" Stary asks motivated,

“Well Lyor, you are a curious god, I understand… my A stands for the Celeste rune, due to my connection with magic, and the study of the runes of our people…” Althea responds quickly, as if she were giving a lesson,

“Since you are kind of important, I trust that you will help her, just like light and shadows, wolves can also be both, I forgave Nyla for exactly that reason, choosing between the two is ours alone to make.” , now like Lyor I want the tribe to forgive her too, and choose to look at her, as a shadow to the light!" Stary says gathering maximum power in his voice,

“As expected of a Kirysiny… You are very wise Stary! Alright, I'll help Nylay earn your forgiveness," the shaman says, finishing her tea,

“Follow me, let’s talk to Lanary Queen of the Night” Althea gets up quickly “She is much calmer than Aryndor King of the Day, she can help you!”

Stary and Nyla look at each other, it looks like this is going to have to be her best chance, so whatever, they were going to talk to this queen, and Stary now for some reason, was a thousand times more confident in her charisma abilities than before,

Following Althea, Stary and Nyla leave the temple and walk down a street decorated with some random stones towards the large palace that Stary spoke to Aryndor about before fainting, the royal house was on top of a rise, some small areas of plantation covered the surroundings of some houses, making Stary look curious,

In the end it seemed that Nyla's tribe wasn't that tribal, they already had iron weapons, some wooden houses, and the minimum of how to work with stone, and manufacture pots and clothes, I think I underestimated them a lot,

As they continued to walk, they arrived at the palace. The entrance was guarded by two imposing wolves, who looked at them warily, at Nyla already preparing to take her weapons and arrest her, but allowed them passage when Stary and Althea approached,

“May the moon guide you Lyor and Althea” the guards say, ignoring Nyla’s presence,

“Hey Althea…” Stary asks, “I noticed that my name Lyor and King Aryndor end with r, what does that mean?”

“Well… R stands for lead and energy, wolves and in your case, which have names with the ending r, they are wolves good at making runes and leading,” Althea says as she walks,

Inside the palace, they were led to a luxurious room where the Queen of the Night was waiting, but there was no one sitting on the throne as before, all the braziers were turned off and there was only darkness, the queen was probably already arriving,

“And the queen? Lanary, she ends with the same Y as Nyla… is she weak too?” Stary takes the opportunity to ask while waiting, being greeted by several head shakes from Nyla behind them,

“Stary… don’t say that around the queen…” Nyla says quickly trying to get her attention,

“No problem Nylay, after all he is Lyor…” A faded voice passes through the room, leaving Stary cautious,

This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.

Looking around, Stary sees nothing but darkness, only to be surprised, like a slip, the image of the Queen of the Night, appears a few meters in front of them, as if she appeared out of nowhere, from the very shadows of the room,

"Althea, Lyor of the Kirysiny, Nylay, welcome to my kingdom," said the Queen of the Night in a soft, serene voice. "What brings you here? I see Nylay is worried about you Stary…"

“I see you managed to free your friend… the shadows whisper, you know?” Lanary says being mysterious,

“Besides, I'm a very gossipy queen, and secrets travel quickly around here, I already knew you were going to free her, that's why I took the liberty of asking the guards to get out of there, I'm glad you made peace” queen says, while letting out a weak laugh,

“Are you curious about the Y in my name Stary Lyor?” Lanary says as she approaches, sitting on the throne, “True… Me and Nyla have the same Y, feeling, crying… loving, sometimes it can take us to heaven, but other times… you already know, right?” she points to Stary,

“I've protected my people for generations, I had to learn my way to be strong, to follow my path... Stary, you can ask for whatever you want, I was already planning on doing it anyway,” Lanary says, while in a gesture, the lights in the room come on,

The Night Queen watched Nyla for a moment, studying her with her piercing eyes. Nyla felt a little uncomfortable, but she remained firm,

Stary look queen, Lanary, the Queen of the Night, is an imposing and majestic wolf, with a dense, dark coat, blue eyes, and runic clothing, her crown is a meticulously carved work of art, incorporating lunar symbols and twinkling stars, he didn't remember the other king having a crown, Lanary seems to be a good queen,

“I didn’t want Nyla to get banned!” Stary says, simply but excitedly,

“Then it’s decided, Nylay, you’re a runewolf again” Lanary shouts glibly,

“Is that all you were going to ask for?” the queen says, calling one of the guards and telling them to get some tea, apparently everyone here likes tea,

“Well, everything is sorted, I have things to do... Stary Lyor see you later, may the moon guide you,, Nylay... I'm keeping an eye on you, can you hear?" Althea says, as she leaves to leave,

“Wow, that was very simple… I was expecting something more complicated because of the trunk, but it was actually very easy” Stary says to Nyla in surprise,

“Hey, we're not that bad either, the log prison is just for punishment, but we stopped using it a while ago, it was Nylay who asked to go there... when she arrived at the gates carrying you Stary Lyor, this little wolf was there in complete shock, you seem to be very important to her, the few days you had together must have been very important for her to act like this” Lanary says sadly,

“I'm happy that you've recovered Stary Lyor, I can't imagine the sadness of our people, if you had died, but I can't even imagine her sadness…” Lanary quickly turns to talk to Nyla,

“I'm happy for you too Nylay, it hurt so much to see you playing alone... it seems like just yesterday you were crying near the waterfall and scratching all those logs, everyone still thinks you're weak, except our fox god, I'm glad that in the end you I’ll find a friend…” Lanary stands up, as if saying goodbye,

“I know you're both happy now, but I'm sorry... don't expect the rest of the tribe to understand this, everyone still hates you a lot Nylay... Stary, you can't help her with this, what she did will be marked forever in our history!, like the day one of us betrayed us and almost killed the hope of our people, it will be a long time before they see you in another way,” Lanary says,

Nyla and Stary look at each other again, he didn't know she was that alone, that explained a lot, he feels guilty for not trusting her before, everything she went through Nyla must really be feeling guilty, but deep down she apologized genuine, Stary just had to figure out how to treat her again without seeming forced,

“I have a lot of things to do, and Stary, you don't have somewhere to live right? Althea can't stay with you two at her house, that's why Lyor, here…” At that moment a guard enters the room with a stone tablet in his hand,

“I'm giving you a deed for one of our houses... it's far from the tribe, however, just walk a little south, in the middle of the forest you'll see a hut, we used it a lot to plant herbs, but young people don't they stopped stealing, they are abandoning it, now it is your home, great Lyn…” Lanary gives the stone to Stary, on it there was a small engraving of runes, showing its importance,

“And Nyla, if I may ask, accompany Stary Lyor there, always remember friends in the world are easy to find, friends who forgive are very rare, now friends with soul and heart are impossible, value that little wolf,” Lanary said bows slightly to Stary letting them both go their separate ways,

“Nyla, I really hope to see you at the moon tournament” Lanary steals the attention, before they leave the royal palace,

After the conversation with the Queen of the Night, Stary and Nyla find themselves outside the palace, holding the deed to the house given to them, they look in the direction indicated byLanary and see a winding path entering the dense forest to the south,

"Nyla, let's go to our new house," Stary says, with a mix of excitement and anxiety in her voice,

He feels grateful to have the opportunity to start over in a place where they can settle down and rebuild, this house would be perfect for him to base himself on, now he just had to convince some wolves to help him, stopping to think one day he would have He wants to tell Nyla that he's not a god, and tell her the truth about the guiding moon, and his treasure map, one day...

"Our home?" Nyla reciprocates with surprise,

“Hmm yes, because… yeah… I thought you know… you have nowhere to go, you can live with me…” Stary says nervously for the occasion,

“Hey it's not true... it's okay, I can show you where this Stary cabin is, come this way,” Nyla says tiredly, as if she's had sleepless nights, which was true,

After a peaceful night walk, Stary follows while Nyla guides him along the way, after a while they finally arrive at the cabin described by the queen, the building is modest, made of wood aged by time, but it looks welcoming, a neglected garden surrounds the house, full of weeds and withered flowers,

“Wow, half finished, nothing else I can’t fix, come on, let’s go in, I’m looking forward to seeing inside” Stary says, jumping up and down with joy,

“Haha, don’t expect much, the most you’ll get is a finished bed and cracks” Nyla says, yawning,

“I really want a shower! you too, Nyla… what were you thinking? stay in that trunk for three days… never do that again, okay!” Stary says opening the front door,

Stary and Nyla enter the cabin, only to be caught off guard by a breathtaking sight,

Unlike the outside, the interior of the cabin was transformed into a beautiful residence, a rustic stone stove sat in a corner, adorned with intricate details and a collection of pots, a roaring fireplace illuminated the room, casting a warm, warm glow. cozy, candles flickered on a table, casting dancing shadows on the walls,

There were some boxes with food inside, there were vegetables and preserved foods, perfect to last for days, the boxes were complete with a variety of ingredients, cooking utensils and seasonings,

Just then, Stary noticed a letter placed on the table. It was from Queen Lanary…

Dear Stary,

I hope this letter finds you full of hope and joy, you promise to be the help that all the Rune Wolves need right now, we have been waiting for the arrival of one of the Kirysiny for decades, I just wanted the other clans to know the news too.

It was for these reasons, Stary, that I took the liberty of preparing this house for you. A modest abode, perhaps, but full of potential to become a refuge.

I know the roads you've traveled have been hard, and perhaps you've wondered if you'd ever find a place to belong. But, believe me, Lyor, you deserve a fresh start. It deserves a space where it can rebuild itself and move forward.

I sincerely hope that this house becomes a symbol of renewal for you, Stary. May you find here the cure for your wounds, peace for your soul and true companionship in every moment.

Cherish this connection you found in Nyla, I hope you have already freed her, it no longer seems like she only has you in her life now, allow her to help you build a new story, together.

With love and hope, Queen Lanary

Stary couldn't help but feel overwhelmed by the queen's kindness, he realized he had misjudged her before and was grateful for her support,

Nyla read the letter over his shoulder, a faint smile playing on her lips,

“Yayyy, Stary you lucky fox, do you know how rare having spices and a fireplace is here? only great warriors and kings have these things from humans” Nyla says now as Stary jumps with joy, eager to see every corner of the house,

“Come on, let’s see the room!” in a moment while she spoke, she was already in the room,

The house was small, there were only two rooms, one was the living room with the fireplace and the other was the bedroom, where there was a large bed, a trunk to store things, and several shelves, and statues of foxes,

“Stary! look at the size of this bed..." Nyla throws herself onto the bed in a movement so fast that Stary can't even see, "Do you know how much I've always wanted to sleep in a bed? usually other wolves sleep in the forest, or in tents, that's AWESOME !”

Stary, seeing this, lets out a sideways smile, it seemed like Nyla had never seen these things, actually for a moment he felt a little sorry for her, and from what he heard,

“Hey Nya, did you know I can cook? If you want I can make you something to eat,” Stary turns around catching the wolf’s attention,

Stary goes towards the kitchen taking some ingredients from the box, Nyla excitedly runs and leans on the counter in front of her, her eyes look tired, so I have to prepare something quick to eat, maybe something sweet? salty would be better, come to think of it… Great! I'll try to do…

He looks and analyzes some of the mason jars, only to be hit with reality! The food here was totally different! As he didn't notice it before, there with the thieves when he ate he noticed something strange, but he was so hungry that he didn't pay attention... And now?

“Stary! What will you do? You knew that the best way to make a good impression on a girl is to give her good food, right?" Nyl says looking at him,

"Relax! I'll find a way, okay, I just need a minute, I want to make something really delicious for you, I just have to think a little... let's see” Sary says, turning her attention to the ingredients,

Now he had to make a good impression! He wanted to make a special food for himself, something he knew like a sandwich, or a cake, but these fruits and vegetables were so strange, he didn't even know where to start...

I know, I just have to try everything, whatever is sweet I separate for a dessert, and whatever is salty or has a strong taste I sauté, or use as seasoning for the main dish,

Stary was desperately separating the pots, and adding wood to the stove, he was running from one side to the other around the cabin, trying his best to show off his cooking skills, but he didn't even notice the attentive white wolf watching him affectionately,

"Hey! Stary…” Nyla says in a calm voice,

“Hi Nyla, just wait a little longer, okay, I just have to mix this… sauté that…” he was really concentrated,

"Cute!" Nyla says quickly, with a laugh,

“Okeeee?” Stary says scared by the compliment,

“Me?… I mean…” Stary was really clumsy, and this comment makes him almost drop a pot on the floor,

“Looking at you… You are beautiful! Did you know?" Nyla says looking at Stary, "And I also thought you were cute all these days… that's all!"

“Never diminish yourself Stary, you are not weak… You are intelligent! I really wish I had met you sooner…” Nyla says yawning,

“Thank you… cute little wolf” Stary says blushing,

“I like you too…” Stary wants to call her pretty too, but I think that would be a bit exaggerated now,

"You are… My first friend… Thank you for calling me Nyla, and not Nylay… I will follow you no matter where, Stary… “ Nyla says falling asleep,

“I’m sorry… I haven’t slept all these days… I was really worried about you…” it seems that when Nyla is sleepy, she gets very emotional!

Looking at the wolf Stary notices that Nyla is almost asleep at the table, he is surprised, had she gone all these days without sleeping? Because of him? he can't help but be embarrassed that she thinks so much of him,

Her green eyes were tired, she was all dirty and ragged, even though she had been in that trunk all these days, at least she was treated well by the guards who had let her go to the bathroom and eat, her white fur was all dirty, it would be wrong if he gave her a bath? Stary blushes as he remembers that he was without clothes all these days, he had to help Nyla somehow, at least he was going to try to get her into bed to sleep,

“Now come here, let’s goget up this chair! You must be sleepy, right? Come lean on me… I’ll take you to the bedroom” Stary goes towards the table, trying to throw Nyla on top of him,

Nyla like a zombie quickly gets up, walking sleepily to the bedroom, and stopping near the bed,

“Hey Stary… sleep with me tonight? I liked sleeping with you before in the city…” Nyla says, fainting from sleep, trying her best to stay upright,

Come on Stary, the young wolf girl is asking you to sleep with her, it's no big deal, you'll just sleep cuddling cutely, nothing more than that...

Stary shakes her head, and lunges towards Nyla, headbutting her hard,

"Go to sleep soon!" Stary screams, pushing her, making Nyla fall on the bed,

Nyla like a piece of stone, when she falls into bed she falls asleep immediately, leaving Stary looking like an idiot... Wow Nyla really was a heavy sleeper, I don't blame her after all! He approaches and covers her, doing his best to make her comfortable,

“Nha, another day I promise I’ll sleep with you… Good night Nyla!” Stary says stroking her fur,

Leaving the room he goes back to the kitchen, he uses his mouth to take the knife and cut some vegetables, planning to make a simple soup, for when she wakes up in the morning, throwing them abruptly into a pan, after that he adds the seasonings. more aphrodisiacs than he found, and let the soup cook,

“I think I should try making a dessert… Nyla will love it! she must have never eaten something sweet... but I'm so tired too, I think I'll try to do it tomorrow, for now I'll try to at least take a shower before bed..." Stary says yawning, it seems that Nyla's sleep has infected him too,

While the soup is ready he enters the room again, in the corner a wall made of wood, with a basin full of water behind and some pots with some red flowers, Stary quickly took off her improvised clothes, and tried to solve the riddle of how to heat bath water,

“Well, they are the same flowers that the shaman used to heat the tea, it should work here too, just add more” Stary says, taking some in her paw and throwing them into the water,

Immediately the water begins to boil and bubble, releasing a light layer of steam in the process, making the rustic bathtub much more eye-catching and inviting now,

“Ahhh… Finally! Stary you had a great evolution, from a cold temple, to this! Wow, until life here can be nice, being a god has never felt so good!” Stary says as she enters the water, enjoying the luxury of her new home,

“There’s definitely something magical happening here… these flowers, they seem so warm… I’m surprised they don’t have firearms yet… it’s that queen of the night, she just appeared in front of me…” Stary says while relaxing in the bathtub,

Leaving his thoughts aside, he focuses on staying as clean and smelling as possible, making the most of his shower, it seems that this is something rare around here. After a while, Stary finishes his bath, the smell of the stew echoes through the cabin, leaving an aroma of the unique seasonings he added,

“Wow, that smells good, I think the soup is almost ready!” Stary gets up from the bathtub, drying herself on a random cloth, and going to get dressed,

“At least I have clothes now!” Stary says, as he gets dressed next to the bed where Nyla is sleeping soundly, he thinks about waking her up, but the poor thing had barely slept for six days, wolves really had high hyen vigor! It was better to let her rest,

As he waits for the soup to cool a bit before eating, Stary sits by the fireplace, feeling the comforting warmth and watching the flames dance, he gets lost in thoughts about everything that has happened in the last few weeks,

Sitting on the table chair, he eats some of the soup, letting his mind travel through the unique flavors of that planet, imagine eating something completely new! the taste was really unique to him,

After they finished, Stary took an empty pot and carefully placed a portion of the remaining soup inside it and covered the pot, he carefully placed the soup on a table, so when Nyla woke up,

“This is divine! This was the best soup I've ever eaten, I hope I didn't do anything wrong and that Nyla likes it too tomorrow” Stary says, leaving the packed soup on the table, and headed towards a window, getting ready for bed,

"Tomorrow Nyla... I promise I'll try to be a great friend too!" Stary says, letting sleep take over, and closing his eyes, being illuminated by the night light coming from the bedroom window,

He couldn't believe everything that happened, he was on a new planet, and he had even made a friend! Nyla was amazing to Stary, how could she be the weakest? she never gives up, that's what matters, he was looking forward to waking up tomorrow, and running to talk to her,

The Night is calm, and quickly the day takes over the world, in a matter of what seemed like seconds Stary wakes up from his sleep, as fast as a squirrel trying to catch a nut, he gets up letting the sun burn in his tired eyes hoping that yesterday It wasn't all a dream,

“Nyla?” Stary screams, immediately heading towards the bed,

Only to moments later find nothing! Nyla had left, and had at least taken the pot of soup, which was on the table next to her,

“Nyla! Are you there at…” Stary shouts, stopping for a moment and leaving the room, only to realize, she was really gone,

He was alone in the house, the afternoon light was coming through the window, he had slept longer than expected, Stary felt a tightness in his chest when he realized that Nyla left without warning, his heart felt heavy, but he remembered his promise to be a good friend to her.

“She must be embarrassed after yesterday, everything happened so quickly, she must be in the city, I will try to find her there!” Stary says, it was morning, and he didn't have much to do at home, he was going to explore the tribe a little,

Leaving home, he starts walking along the same road as last night, he quickly starts to see the tribe's wooden wall, at least his house wasn't that far away,

The walk was short, getting close to the gate arch, a guard quickly shouts in an excited voice,

“Welcome Lyor!” then another guard at the guardhouse also decides to comment, “Stary Lyor, let’s drink by the fire later!”

"Hey! Thanks!" Stary feels an impulse to shout back, although embarrassed by the attention,

Entering the tribe again, he passes the training center, which is closed, the Brazilians' lights are off, and beautiful flowers fill the road with different colors,

The tribe itself was especially busy, there were wolves and she-wolves, roaming everywhere, some are exercising in the training field, others are working in workshops, and some are tending the nearby crops,

Stary observes the commotion in the tribe and notices that there is something going on, several flags are being hung, as well as several tents being set up, curious, he approaches a group of wolves that are talking excitedly, the wolves quickly notice his presence,

“Hey Stray Lyor! Come here, remember us?” a light gray teenage wolf screams,

Stary looks curious, he doesn't remember seeing them before, would it be better to ignore it? Well, he tries, but he can't resist the urge to satisfy his curiosity, after all they thought he was a god, he had to be sociable, even if a thousand attacks of social phobia attacked him at the moment,

“Hi…” Stary says shyly, approaching the group,

“Man, I was bad, I didn’t know you were a god, I didn’t want to call you a talking fox” the wolf says, they were the teenage wolves from before,

“Hey I'm Livy, this is Flar, Gnar, and Aris, we are the coolest wolves in this Lyor tribe” Livy says, clearly being their leader,

“Wow and what's going on here?” Stary asks seeing the movement around,

“Your arrival Stary... I'm sorry, everyone from Lunar Light already knows your name, well in short, when you arrived the kings saw it as a celestial act, and decided to return to the moon tournament,” Livy says looking excited,

“My arrival… well, what is this moon tournament?” Stary asks them,

“Ayyy how excited I am” Aris the red-haired wolf shouts, “You don't know Lyor, but we are very grateful to you! Because of you, we will all be able to become real wolves! Thanks!" she shouts agitatedly,

“The moon turner is like… a ritual, you know? Every 6 years one happens, several young wolves as agents, we leave our spears at the beginning of life aside, and we make our own weapons, we fight against each other in the arena, whoever wins well, takes the title of chosen one of the moon, and He may even become king in the future! It’s the greatest honor, the whole tribe watches the winner, whoever wins practically earns eternal respect…” Livy says, while picking up her spear boasting,

Stary is surprised by the story of the Moon Tournament and the impact of his arrival on the tribe, he feels flattered and a little scared by the responsibility that is being placed on him,

“The King of the day said he will take advantage of the tournament to throw a party for you Stary Lyor the day before, the whole tribe is excited, there has never been such a party before!” Flar one of the other wolves says,

“Wow, I didn’t know my arrival was that important…” Stary looks down, before remembering his objective, “Hey! Have you seen Nyla around?”

“Nyla? Are you talking about Nilay? Yes…” the wolves look at each other,

“Wow Lyor, you shouldn’t hang out with her, like she has a curse…” Flar says, earning a slap on the back from Livy,

“Stop it, you know this is forbidden” Livy says, looking back at Stary, while saying in a nonchalant way,

“Look, if you’re looking for Nylay, just look back!” Livy speaks, pointing with her spear,

"Back?" Stary says, turning around immediately,

There was Nyla, hiding in the corner, behind some tents, looking at the group, she had a shy and embarrassed expression, only for when she notices that Stary sees her, she quickly hides back, for moments later like a figure running in the opposite direction, disappearing among the crowd of wolves,

“Psss… Typical Nylay, she’s been following you since we saw you entering the gates,” Livy says, as the group laughs,

“Remember when she did that to you Livy? Haha she was always challenging you to fight” one of the teenagers laughs,

“Nyla!, damn it, I'm going now” Stary says, running towards her, leaving the group of mocking teenagers behind,

Stary runs in the direction where Nyla disappeared, he passes through the crowd of wolves, looking for his friend, his heart is racing, eager to find her and understand why she was hiding, or why she left the house so quickly without to warn,

What happens is that Stary spends practically hours running around the tribe looking for her, only to find not a trace of her, he didn't know anymore Nyla could be very stealthy when she wanted to,

Stary continues his search for Nyla, going through the less busy alleys and passages between the tribe's houses, every now and then wolves would bow to him or call him to lunch, but Stary ignored them all,

Now without the breath he used to have, Stary walks softly over the afternoon sky, he was looking for her all day, he felt very tired and exhausted, he shouldn't have run so much because of his injuries,

“Hey Lyor!” a rude voice suddenly shouts, “You've already run in front of my house six times! You are a strong god, come between a little”

“Hmm excuse me, but who are you?” Stary responds

“Hahaha, I'm the best blacksmith here... besides, I promised my children that I would introduce you, they are already your fans, they stayed all day yesterday, asking to come to your house, could you have a glass of water? I promise it will be quick!” the tall wolf says,

“No problem…” Stary says suspiciously, but it wouldn’t hurt to take a rest,

“Great, come on…” the wolf says, standing up from the porch he shouts, “BABY!! Come here!"

“Wow Steel, you don’t need to shout, the whole tribe will hear you… I was next door…” a female wolf comes out of the house, accompanied by two smaller wolves,

The Steel blacksmith wolf had thick black fur, with blue designs on its body, and armor with iron plates, which made Stary very curious, as to how this tribe already had the ability to melt iron at this detailed level,

“Come on Stary Lyor! This is my wife Flire, and these are my children, Ironn and Silv. I have a daughter called Livy, but she is not here,” the wolf says pointing to the smaller wolves, who had admiring eyes looking at Stary,

“Hello Stary Lyor, it’s an honor… come Ironn, Silvy, you who wanted to meet him…” Flire says, with the two wolves hiding behind her,

“Sorry, all wolves at this age are shy… It would be a gift for them if you had dinner with them” Flire says taking on the role of a good mother,

Flire had her fur painted red, which Stary found curious, and the wolves were just common wolves, without much news, except that Stary hated children, at any moment they would freak out, especially since they were his fans, and he I wasn't prepared for this at all,

“It’s okay… I don’t want to get in the way… Oh you know what, come on, it’s not wrong to take a break sometimes, I accept it!” Stary says, trying to sound mysterious, more grateful for being accepted, and for the opportunity to meet new people,

Stary enters the blacksmith's house, he notices the anxiety and admiration in Ironn and Silvy's eyes, he even signs some autographs for them, which makes them both very excited,

During dinner, Flire prepares a somewhat different meal, something Stary had never eaten before, it was a giant roasted fruit! he was surprised at first but then he fell in love, while they eat, Stary and Steel talk about the Moon Tournament, and about the tribe's expectations and the importance of Lu-a's title, for whoever wins, Stary is impressed by Steel's skill in forging such detailed and well-crafted weapons and armor,

Stary patiently answers the cubs' questions, sharing stories of her own experiences and teaching them some useful tips, while everyone smiles and enjoys the nightfall, the end of dinner arrives for everyone,

He learned several things about the Runic Wolves, such as the wolves being able to go a week without sleeping, they were able to run a lot without getting tired, and they lived much longer than humans, Steel said that everyone there in the past was saved by the Kirysiny,

Stary seemed very curious about everything, but dinner comes to an end, as does the sleep that comes over his body,

“Steel, I'm going to put our wolves to bed, I'll wait for you there,” Flire says, getting up, kissing the wolf and leaving with Ironn and Silvy on her back, blowing out some candles in the house, and closing the bedroom door then,

“Wow, that fruit was divine!” Stary lets out a sigh, “Thank you so much for dinner!”

“We’re not done yet Lyor, I have a special thing for situations like this!” Steel says getting up and bringing a huge blue bottle,

“I worked in this tribe for years, and I even drank with the king! But it would be an honor to drink with you Lyor,” Steel says pouring Stary,

Stary takes a sip from the cup, only to be surprised by the unique taste,

“Wow what's that? It is very good!" Stary says in surprise,

“There's something that humans don't have, which gives them 10 to 0 in their wines, that's an Ice Star Fruit drink! Only we know how to produce!” Steel explains,

Steel, in turn, finds himself surprised by the sight in front of him, of Stary immediately downing the bottle, really proving how strong a god he was,

“Lyor… be careful, this will knock out even King Aryndor, I know the flavor is good, but don’t get carried away” Steel says after Stary drops the empty bottle a few seconds later,

“My bad, I thought it was juice, I didn’t hear the wine part, I hope the effect takes time” Stary says embarrassed, leaning on the table for his attitude,

“Wow, did you make those?” Stary points to the corner of the wall where there were some swords hanging, “You managed to strike a beautiful balance between the tip of the blade, the sharpness and the handle, and the rune engravings are beautiful!”

"Thanks! I didn’t know that our Lyor was also a blacksmith…Haha you seem to know what you’re talking about after all, where did you learn all this Stary?” Steel asks curiously,

“I don’t know…” Stary responds a little dazedly, apparently the effect was quick,

“I'm curious, what are these runes for? I see them everywhere” he asks

“Well, runes are… wait a minute, I shouldn't do that, but I don't care…” Steel says, getting up towards a room, returning at the same speed,

“You Stary... You were very nice to my children, I was afraid that you weren't what the stories say, you didn't even need to pay attention to them, you always told stories aboutKirysiny when they were little… so thanks for coming to dinner with us…” Steel says throwing a giant book on the table,

"Here! This book is something that only the great blacksmith families of the Runic Wolves can read… I shouldn't be giving you this, but you're Lyor, in the end who cares, right? I don't guarantee that you will understand... Believe me, all the young people and adults in the tribe wanted access to this book, especially the young people who are going to make their own weapons for the tournament! In it you will learn everything about runes, I hope that as an optimist in the art of forging you will enjoy it” Steel says excitedly,

“Phew, I'm sleepy, I've been working for days making swords, I'm going outside to finish the last ones, take as long as you need, you're more than welcome to sleep here Lyor... If you have any questions about the book, come visit us at whenever you want” Steel gets up giving Stary a light pat on the back, yawning he leaves the house, closing the front door,

After Steel leaves, Stary looks at the book that was placed on the table in front of him. he feels a mixture of excitement and curiosity as he examines the cover of the book, which features an intricate pattern of carved runes, he gets up with the book in hand and lies down next to the half-lit fireplace of the blacksmith's house,

His vision is starting to get blurred, but he still wants to try to read the giant book, his challenge was to read it in its entirety, even if his vision didn't help him,

As he reads, Stary realizes that runes are not just decoration, but have special meanings and properties, capable of giving specific powers and abilities to weapons,

They were more than mere engravings, they were a language that spoke to the spirits of the materials themselves, those depicted detailed the origins of runic creation, the meaning of each symbol and the different techniques used to infuse the runes into weapons and armor,

Stary managed to keep reading the book for a few hours, before the drink acted on his body, hindering his vision, but even with his vision blurred, he was dedicated to reading the entire book as the night went by, the blacksmith's hammers outside didn't help. , every noise of the hammer and anvil echoed in his head,

Even though it is a challenge and even after the fireplace goes out, he manages to read the entire book successfully, he quickly skims through each page, just skimming over it anyway, hoping to learn something, only for when he closes the last page, with the fireplace now turned off, his body immediately fell asleep on the floor of the house, thus passing another day,

With this new knowledge, he could take his own skills to new heights,

The next afternoon, Stary wakes up late, he slept a lot again, he was really bad at waking up early, even dizzy from drinking, he gets up running towards the exit,

“Hey mom, Stary is already awake!” Silvy, who was apparently at the table playing with her brother, shouts,

Stary leaves through the front door, being hit by the sun's rays of the beautiful afternoon, a noticeable wind hits his fur, there were several leaves falling outside, being carried by the breeze,

“Oh Starry you’re awake already” Flire who was next to Steel in the forge comments,

“Hi Stary, did you enjoy reading yesterday?” Steel, who apparently stayed up all night working, says tiredly,

“Honey, you never let anyone read that book, did you give it to him?” Flire says a little angrily,

"Well, yes! I loved it, it's a shame I didn't pay much attention... I was a little drunk yesterday, I'm so sorry I have to go, thank you very much for everything... Really!” Stary says getting ready to return his search for Nyla,

“One more thing! I really liked the lunar and glacial T and V shapes inspired by the stars…” Stary says getting ready to run, leaving both Steel andMore surprised,

“Stary… Wow, but these runes are at the end of the book… Advanced runes and energies, how did you already learn all this? It took me years…” Steel says in surprise,

“Sorry, I have to go, I’ll come visit you later!” Stary says running out of their house, heading nowhere,

“Hey Stary! Queen Lanary came by last night, she told you to go talk to her tonight!” Steel snaps at him, before seeing the fox run away,

“Sweetheart, he's really very skilled, I see why you talked to him so much yesterday” Flire says laughing to Steel who is still processing the information, stunned by what Stary said,

Stary runs through the tribe again, stopping in the center, where there was that giant statue of the two wolves, until he realizes something,

“Oh… Damn, I almost didn’t have time to eat something” Stary says, obviously hungry,

“Nyla… where the hell are you?” Stary says disappointedly, kicking a nearby rock,

He looks one way, looks the other, and has no idea where this angry wolf could be, but he knows exactly where to go, he will walk aimlessly until nightfall and go talk to Queen Lunary,

Then Stary starts walking sadly, after all why did Nyla always run away from him? It didn't make any sense, I was really trying to be friends with her, I thought she had apologized and that it was okay, but it seems that deep down she is still scared, worse, it seems like she is scared of me,

At least he knew where every corner of the tribe was now, after running so much yesterday, the tribe actually wasn't that big, it was practically divided into some very simple parts,

Royal Palace: a huge building, on top of a mountain, with a sun and moon drawn on the side, where the king of the day Aryndor and the queen of the night Lanary reigned,

Central Square: there was a giant stone statue, representing two wolves, day and night, both made of light and dark stone, giving a mysterious air to the main square,

Temple of the Moon: located inside a mountain, used to bathe wolves with night light and heal their sorrows and wounds,

Training Center: surrounding the walls, this is where the soldiers' barracks were located, probably to train armies and guards,

Houses: practically secondary jobs, blacksmiths, farmers, artisans, healers,

Arena: surrounding a large area of forest, close to a clearing, an imposing structure made of wood, stage for parties and the moon tournament,

Forest: around there was a large forest of birch and pine trees and a river, where there were less important wolves, there were several tents spread out, but safe thanks to the mountains and the position of the tribe's walls,

Lyor's House: a simple house away from the tribe, it was where Stary currently lived, generosity of Queen Lanary, truly a place for him to call home,

While walking near the arena, a much calmer place to think about, Stary kicked some dry blue leaves on the ground, making an autumn-like scene, until he notices movement ahead,

A medium wolf jumps from a tree in front of him, her fur was light gray, her eyes were blue, she was wearing clothes with black cloth, she certainly looked very confident,

“Stary… I say Lyor, hi, did you find Nylay?” it was Livy, who spoke gently to him, with a mocking presence,

It was the same wolf as before, but her name wasn't strange to Stary, did he know her from somewhere?

"He comes! There's a place where we can talk... and before you say anything, you look a little sad, I want to help ok” Livy says, signaling the way,

Passing through some half-assembled tents, they arrive at the arena gate, which was half covered with wood, preventing any passage, but Livy and Stary surround the construction, arriving at a point in a bush, where there was a hole in the wall,

“Oh, look! I found this place when I was little, I told you that my group was the most radical in the tribe!” the wolf says, entering in a vulgar way through the passage,

“Come on, relax, I don’t bite,” Livy says laughing,

Stary is suspicious of the situation due to the first impression he had of Livy and her teenage friends, but he knows that nothing will happen, after all he was Lyor, so he decides to follow her,

Entering the arena, and climbing some wood, he sees Livy sitting just above on a wooden beam, and decides to follow her,

The view was impressive, they were in the top rows of the arena, you could see a beautiful scenery in front due to the lack of trees blocking the view, you could even see the river! Down there you could see the middle of the entire arena, it must have been a very expensive place to be at the tournament,

“Wow it’s beautiful!” Stary can't resist commenting,

“I told you, relax... I'm just curious about you Lyor, you seemed really cool back there, I saw you walking alone and well... why not, right?” Livy says throwing her weight on top of Stary,

“Livy right? because you're showing me this, like... don't you hate Nyla? By the way you guys were laughing at her…” Stary stops for a moment, analyzing the situation,

“Hey, I don’t hate Nylay, we were even friends in the past, you know? Hmm one more thing… Can I call you Stary?” Livy asks,

"Clear!" Stary nods,

“It's like, it's kind of annoying to keep calling you Lyor all the time, sorry for the disrespect, you're much older and more powerful than me, I'm just curious why you were sad, do gods also have problems like us?” Livy asks embarrassedly,

“Nha… I'm not that old, in fact I'm your age” Stary responds quickly, a little insulted,

"My age? So you are a young god?” Livy looks surprised, “Wow, that’s new, that explains why you’re sad…Haha, I’m sorry to ask you to come here out of the blue, you must have things to do”

“Well, I’m very curious about others, sorry… It’s a negative trait of mine” now she seemed to be getting sad,

“You stayed at my house yesterday, right?… my father Steel told me, you know the blacksmith…” Livy states,

“Haaa were you his daughter? I remembered seeing your name before, you must be a great blacksmith too!” Stary says with a curious face and her ears low,

“Not so much” Livy laughs, “I like using weapons a lot more and not making them, besides I have to admit something… I was really excited yesterday to meet you, it's a shame you left early, my brothers liked me a lot from you! They are like your fans” Livy says getting comfortable,

“I spent the whole day yesterday completing my training for the tournament, most of the young wolves are training now... you know you seem cool, I trained as quickly as possible when I found out you were at my house, but in the end I didn't even arrive talking to you” she says a little upset, in the end Livy seemed to be nice,

“Relax bro! I mean… We can talk now, right?” Stary says trying to sound cool like her, managing to get a few laughs from Livy,

"Bro? Ha, you are really nice then!” Livy laughs,

The sun's rays begin to lose intensity, painting the sky, a gentle breeze runs through the arena, bringing with it the comforting aroma of the forest and the river,

Meanwhile, down in the arena, some wolves gather to train and hone their combat skills, Stary watches in fascination as they move gracefully, demonstrating agility and dexterity,

“So… you’re sad for her, right? Nylay…” Livy breaks the silence,

After a moment of silence Stary decides to respond, he was already here,

“Yes… do you know where she is?” he asks hopefully,

“Oh, do I know? She's been following you practically all day Stary, look…” Livy points with one of her claws into the distance,

“Did you see those boxes over there? She came in with us, she's back there! Probably dying of embarrassment… Are you sure you didn’t realize that?” Livy asks,

“Pretty much any wolf can hear her, yesterday when I was with my friends and you were running from one side to the other, she was following you too… She's really bad at being stealthy” Livy says, letting out a light laugh,

“Hmmmm no… But why would she do that? I’ve been looking for her since yesterday, why doesn’t she just talk to me?” Stary throws another question,

“She almost killed you, like the whole tribe knows that… She's being cursed everywhere lately, they're not even letting her eat… I wouldn't want to be her now” Livy says, in a melancholic way,

"But why? Like she just comes to talk to me…” Stary is sad, knowing that her friend is right there in front,

“The Nylay I know wouldn’t do that…The idiot is probably trying to prove herself to you!” Livy says playfully,

“Hey Stary! If you want, I can go over there, and bring this wolf by the neck and put her in front of you… You just have to tell me…” Livy actually seemed anxious about this,

“Nha, it’s okay,” Stary says sadly,

“Is she trying to prove herself? Livy… You and her were once friends, right?” Stary asks curiously,

“Yes, yes, we were best friends, before they started calling her cursed and she became the weakest wolf of all, don't take it the wrong way Nylay is strong, she may seem feminine, but she's not that weak... the problem hers are her feelings, she’s almost a crybaby” Livy says throwing a rock down into the arena,

"Curse?" Stary flinches,

“Yeah, her whole family died... her parents wanted her to be a warrior Lu-a, I remember that when we went to play they always hit her and told her to go back home and go train, until one day she ran away from home…” Livy stops for a second,

“She had a brother who always followed us, a really cool little wolf, that day she punched him in the face in anger, and ran away into the forest... the poor guy returned home, at the same time that one of the demons invaded the tribe , right at her house” Livy says tremblingly,

“Since that day she cries about almost everything, and tries to fight with everyone, even me! After that she became very angry, and had this rage about being strong, she certainly blames herself for everything, in a normal fight she only knows how to cut herself with her claws when she loses or someone hits her, or that... or she throws herself into the fight to get beaten, I can’t understand” Livy says, getting up,

“Everyone thinks she's weird, except me... But she never talks to me, well, Stary, you're her first friend, believe me, I'm rooting for you” she says, suddenly punching him,

“See if you can find a way to talk to her, if you can’t, call me and I’ll find a way” Livy leaves, going down the wooden beams, leaving Stary looking at the sunset,

“Nyla…” Stary starts to tear up,

“You idiot, what do I do?” he says as the light disappears from the world, giving way to night,

He remembers the moments she woke him up cutely, her laughs and the adventures they shared, Nylay was a special wolf to him, someone he always felt connected to, but now, with the revelation of his past and the loneliness she faced, Stary felt a mixture of sadness, anger and determination to help her,

As he looked up at the starry sky, an idea began to arise in his mind, perhaps he could use his position as Lyor,

But after a moment he remembers something!

“Ouch, I completely forgot to talk to Queen Lanary” Stary jumps up, immediately running downstairs to exit the arena,

Stary runs, passing right next to the boxes where Livy said Nyla was hiding, and he decides to check,

Pretending he doesn't know anything, he whistles closer to the boxes, and quickly kicks one, knocking the pile over in the process, revealing Nyla behind them,

He notices that Nylay is curled up there, visibly haggard and sad, his eyes meet hers, and Stary sees the pain reflected in his gaze, without saying a word, he kneels beside her,

“Nyla hi, I know that…” Stary tries to say, but Nyla quickly gets up and runs away, climbing and disappearing into the shadows of the arena,

Stary is surprised, small tears form in his eyes at the worried sight of seeing Nylay running from him, but he is motivated to see his funny and outgoing friend from before,

“Nyla, I already know what I’m going to do” Stary runs towards the exit, going to meet the queen of the night, perhaps his position as Lyor would help him with Nyla,

Stary quickly runs through the streets, passing several wolves, being filled with the light of the night crystals and Brazilians scattered throughout the tribe, in a matter of minutes he finds himself in front of the Royal Palace,

The guards at the gates allow her entry, while running through the castle corridors, Stary passes by guards and servants, deftly dodging,

Finally, Stary reaches the throne room, where the guards recognize his position as Lyor and allow him entry, the fox's heart is racing, but he struggles to remain calm and composed, in front of the queen,

“We have to invest… winter will soon arrive, now is the perfect time” A large, red-haired wolf spoke to the queen,

"I SAID NO! …you may be a Lu-a warrior, but I'm still the queen, get out Leyf!” Lanary says, angrily

“Yes my queen” Leyf was the red wolf that Stary saw before in the shaman's house, was he a Lu-a warrior?

“Lyor…” Leyf bows to Stary before walking out the door,

“Hello Stary Lyor, come in… sorry about that, things have been complicated lately” Lanary says looking discouraged too,

Stary takes a step forward exuding motivation, ready to act like a true exuberant god,

“Lanary, sorry to ask, but I need help with Nyla… I know I'm asking too much, so with all my heart! Thank you for all these days, anything you need I will help! But I really want to help my friend now,” Stary says loudly with his paw on his heart trying to sound honorable and dignified,

“Lyor… you don’t have to apologize, in fact I had already called you here with the intention of asking you for help too, there is something very bad happening behind the scenes of the tribe. Let’s go to my quarters, I can’t stand being in this room anymore,” she says trying to be funny as she stands up,

They walk through the short corridors of the palace until they arrive at the queen's royal bedroom, but Stary notices something different, the room was small with just a small bed, it had everything a room should have, decorated with moon designs on the wood and chic details.

 There was an open part of a wall, you could see a bit of the tribe below, with a picturesque table and details across the entire balcony similar to the night sky,

“So Lyor, did you have fun running around the tribe? It's a small tribe, we are the smallest of the 3 clans, but it is still a unique and united community” Lanary says sitting down in a chair,

“Wow your room is much smaller than I imagined for a queen” Stary makes a comment, waiting for answers,

“I know what you're thinking... but in fact King Aryndor and I are not married, I rule the night and he rules the day, humans are also directly confused by this, I can't help but say... this is part of the problem, Stary let’s start with you ok!” Lanary says, she seems kind of upset about something,

“Well I found out that she’s following me… but I can’t talk to her or get close to her, would you have any ideas, I was wondering if you could put me with her at the tournament or something, I just want to get closer, you know?” Stary says revealing his plan,

"Clear! I actually have an idea, you could open a training center!” Lanary proposes,

"Like this?" Stary says not understanding what she's getting at,

“Nylay of all the young wolves hasn't finished her training yet, in fact no one wants to be her master... see all the young wolves are training somewhere for the moon tournament, most of them now have their own weapons, except for a few young ones ..." she says, as a guard enters the room carrying a plate with some snacks, leaving in the process,

“So if I go with this idea of creating my own center to train these young people, and since most of them have trained her less… then Nyla will show up so I can teach her how to fight!?” Stary shouts excitedly at the idea,

“Well, others will appear… I only know of a group of young people who were not accepted into our main training camp, but what matters is that you will have a lot of time with your friend… What do you think? If you want, I'll spread the word around the tribe today,” Lanary says as she finishes off her plate of goodies,

“That would be awesome…thank you!” Stary can't help but smile with happiness,

“It’s nothing… besides, I always wanted to open a center to train the weakest young people in the tribe, so this idea will help the tribe together” our Lanary ate all the different snacks, a shame because they looked very tasty,

“Now Stary Lyor, I have a serious matter to ask…” Lanary hits the table, wiping the debris from his mouth, and changing his expression to a serious and rigid one,

“Remember what I said about the king?” she asks,

“Hmm yes because” Stary replies looking at the empty plate in front of him with a sad look,

“Well actually… the tribe isn’t doing very well these days, in fact, we are having serious internal problems, and even…” she stops for a moment,

“We could even be on the brink of war…” she says,

"War? wow, let me guess… it’s humans, right?” Stary blurts out a comment,

"How do you know?" Lanary responds curiously, to which Stary only shrugs, deflecting the question,

“Well in the Runic Wolves, we have been divided for centuries into 3 great clans, Moonlight, Carved Sky and Ice Rune,” she explains,

“But a week ago, the Wolves of the Carved Sky were completely destroyed by… demons!… we are hiding it from everyone…” Lanary says sadly,

“Only I, King Aryndor and some Lu-a warriors know… now you Lyor, know too,” the queen points to him, looking at the stars,

"This is a problem!" Stary speaks discouraged, a war now would be a catastrophe,

“Not only that, in the Moonlight Wolves! We are the smallest of the clans, we have few young people in this generation, we don't even have 200 warriors in our army, the Runa Gelo clan has ignored us for decades and the humans are acting strange…” Lanary says getting up,

“We have always had a helping relationship with them, but now, they no longer want to trade... a few days ago we captured several scouts near our territory, there are strange things happening, but the biggest one... is Aryndor King of the Day, and the Lu -a” Lanary says,

“Aryndor has much more influence in the tribe than me... we are two days away from the moon tournament, and he just stays in the war room planning things, several of the Lu-a warriors, like Leyf, want to attack the humans, however” she looks at Stary,

“Stary… I’d say you have more power in the tribe than Aryndor, he’s planning something, I’m sure! That’s why I want your help!” Lanary launches his speech in the moonlight,

“Open a training camp, you are Lyor, so teach the younger ones to get strong, I will help with any equipment… war times are coming, the younger ones like Nylay have to be prepared. After that, can you help us manage the tribe better with your knowledge? just like the Kirysiny? ” Lanary says bowing to Stary in the process,

“Of course, of course, I'll help as much as I can” Stary says discouraged, deep down he knew he wasn't one of those Kirysiny, he was just a normal fox,

“I’ll try…” he finishes speaking softly,

After talking to Queen Lanary, Stary decides to return home and wait for tomorrow, as wolves don't sleep she must have already started spreading the news,

I just had to come up with a cool name for the training center, could it be that Nyla was following him? It was kind of funny that someone as weak as him was called to train the tribe's wolves, now what was strange were the demons, these robots... why are they attacking like that? I hope it's not some crazy artificial intelligence or something,

The day ends and Stary decides to restore his strength, from the way Lanary said the wolves would be here by tomorrow afternoon, so he decided to enjoy it until then, he could study more about the book of runes, or explore more, so many things to do , unfortunately sleep comes first for now, it would be better to sleep, and wait for the start of another challenging day,

Tomorrow arrives, the sun sets the pine tree canopy and the cabin on fire, Stary was sleeping in his house, until he is woken up by the sounds of banging and screaming outside, it was as if they were building a spaceship in his backyard,

“Oh my… more…” Stary wakes up a little dazed, he was really dreaming that they were building his ship,

Opening the front door he was faced with the sight of some wolves setting up a small tent that was covering a few boxes. Stary's house had changed!

"Hey! What is that?" Stary shouts to the wolves half-drowsily,

“Lyor…” the wolves bow, “Sorry to wake you, we’re already leaving, we were just finishing loading the supplies… it’s an honor to meet you!”

At the same time, one last hammering was heard, with the wolves picking up boxes and leaving to say goodbye, gossiping with excitement about being able to meet the famous Lyor that everyone talked about in the tribe,

Looking around his house had been renovated! The Training Center was ready! They had even put in a mini forge to repair weapons!

The structure was expanded and strengthened, with training equipment, weapons on different shelves and areas designated for physical exercises and combat practices. A new sign is posted at the entrance, proudly displaying the center's name,

“Winging Moon Training – For Young Wolves”

“Waning moon? Serious?" Stary couldn't help but laugh, after all there had to be moon in the name,

“…” he pauses for a moment until he remembers, “Wait a minute… I’m going to have to train them! What do I do? I have never trained anyone in my life!”

Stary is stunned by the sudden transformation of his home into a training center. While exploring the place, Stary notices movement in the distance, it was his students!

"Curse!" Stary screams, running around the house, trying to find a way to avoid the inevitable,

“Okay, okay, calm down, it’s easy, right? It’s just me doing the basics, I’ll start with something simple, okay, this could work…” he heads to the front of the house, and with a glorious pose he waits for the wolves,

The wolves, curious and anxious, approach the house in silence, carefully observing Lyor who will now be responsible for the training,

There were six wolves in total, Livy and her group Flar, Gnar, and Aris were there, with a total of 4 wolves, there was also a wolf that had black fur and two daggers on her back, Stary didn't know this one yet, and finally right behind the group was Nyla, acting normal and avoiding looking at Stary as much as possible,

“Hey Stary! All very well?" Livy shouts, sharply throwing a bottle of ice fruit wine away,

“I dragged these three with me, training alone was very boring, I'm glad the queen decided to open this center,” she finishes, getting ready to train,

“Oi Lyor” Flar, Gnar, and Aris complimentam,

“Lyor…” the dark wolf reveres him too,

A silence falls over them, Nyla is the only one who doesn't say anything, just watches Stary from a distance, at least she came, now he had to keep it as long as possible, and be a true master,

"Good morning! Welcome to…” forget it, he didn’t have to say the name of the center all the time,

“You know what, let’s get right with it… Livy, how was your previous training?” Stary asks, so he will know how to train them,

“It was fine, just the basics of hand-to-hand fighting, nothing much, actually… I was going to stop training before, but I was curious to come here, everyone in the tribe was saying that you opened a training center… I'm very Excited to see what you can do Stary!” Livy says,

“Ha, I’ll be honest, I don’t know much, after all… four legs, right!” Stary laughs a little,

As he was quadrupedal, Stary didn't know much about fighting or anything like that, he could hold a knife or sword in his mouth, but nothing more than that. However, because he was not bipedal like Nyla and the other wolves or humans, he was much faster on land, which is why he was very good at escaping and positioning himself in battle,

“I can teach you the art of strategy! You know, a battle is impossible to win if you don't know where you're going to be, depending on, you can defeat someone much bigger than you, just by feeling and attacking at the right time” Stary speaks, looking at Nyla,

After all, back at the waterfall, that hadn't worked out with her, he trembles a little when he remembers that with her being right in front of him.

“But…but first…you know, let’s see what you know! Huh? haha” Stary walks awkwardly towards some training dummies that they had next to his house,

“Cento Stary, can I go first?” Livy screams,

“Hmm yes, if you like” he responds softly,

Livy quickly lunges towards the wooden doll, opening her mouth full of sharp teeth, and biting down hard,

She lifts the poor, defenseless man off the ground, putting her strength in her mouth, almost tearing the cloth with her canines, then with her mouth she throws him into the air,

When he falls, he ends with a two-foot fly. Throwing his opponent with a loud thud into the nearest tree, leaving the defeated doll on the ground,

“Wow” Stary was impressed, this would kill anyone,

“Ah that was nothing, just wait and see my new attack that I'm training for the tournament” Livy says stepping back,

After that it's Flar, Gnar, and Aris's turn. Aris shows a slashing attack, slashing the doll's face, spreading cloth everywhere,

Then comes Gnar who decides to just take the doll by the hand and throw it as far as possible,

"Hey! You’ll get it later, idiot!” Livy yells at him,

“Alright, alright… sorry Stary” Gnar says,

“I’m the only one here who has the respect to call him Stary!” Livy screams again, punching him,

“Ouch, okay, sorry Lyor…” Gnar says apologetically,

“It’s no big deal” Stary says, scared by Livy’s show of strength,

“Okay, who’s next?” Stary asks,

“See, I’m lazy… I won’t go” Flar says as he leaves,

“FLAR!” Livy shouts, “We agreed to come help Stary, didn’t we? Don’t… don’t you dare leave,”

“Hey Gnar, come on, we can climb a tree that will be cooler than here, even more Stary bro” Flar shouts leaving,

“Hey, Flar wait!” Gnar shouts running after him,

“Livy see you… crazy” Flar shouts, after moments later they leave,

“Idiots!” Livy growls,

“Okay is it me now?” the black wolf approaches,

She was tall and had two large daggers on her back, unlike the others she didn't carry a spear which was strange, looking at Livy, Stary sees that she looks with admiration at her,

“Hey Livy, who is this?” Stary asks softly in her ear, he was already trained with wolf hearing,

“This is Anaa, daughter of Queen Lanary,” Livy says cautiously,

Our Stary didn't know that the queen had a daughter, she seemed very mysterious, and experienced with combat and things like that,

There were only two dolls left, Anaa goes towards one of them and like lightning, she simply takes an iron dagger from her back and cuts the doll, dividing it in half,

“Wow, she’s strong Livy, that’s cool, can we fight her later?” Aris asks excitedly,

“Forget Aris, she is destined to be a warrior Lu-a, we are not outcasts” Livy replies,

“Hey Anaa… I met your mother Lanary, nice to meet you” Stary shouts,

“Oh sorry for my lack of respect Lyor” Anaa said slightly bowing,

“Well speaking of my mother… she was the one who insisted that I come here to see how you are doing, I'm sorry I can't stay, I finished my training a while ago” Anaa says putting away her weapons,

"Have you ever?" Stary is curious now, was she that good?

“Yes, I'm sorry, I've already made my real weapons,” Anaa replies, those weapons, must be the daggers…

“Unfortunately I can't stay any longer, I'm helping my mother in my free time. It was a pleasure meeting you Lyor, you have three great girls there! Take good care of them!” Anaa says saying goodbye, walking away in the process,

“And sorry about the training dummy!” Anaa screams in the distance,

“That was so fast” Stary says sarcastically,

Now only the three of them remained, Nyla the white wolf, Livy the light gray wolf, and Aris the red wolf,

“I heard that the queen has several spies out there, she is her daughter, she could be one too” Livy looks curiously,

“Okay now it’s Nyla’s turn” Aris shouts, hoping to see her fighting too,

“Nyla…” Stary says looking around to look for her,

He had totally forgotten that Nyla was there, this was all for her, looking around he was surprised, Nyla was right behind Livy, trying her best to look normal, and smile at him,

“Hi Stary… you look good!” Nyla says, trying to be funny,

“Hi… how long, right?” Stary responds,

“Yayyy go there Nylay!” Aris shouts trying to encourage her like he did with Livy,

“Come on, Nyla…” Livy looks at her too, giving a smile and a wave,

Nyla stares at the last remaining training dummy, she looks at Stary with her eyes full of pride, knowing that he is looking at her, fills her with motivation, she had to do her best, for him,

Nyla charges, running quickly towards the doll, preparing her claws to scratch it,

But moments before she wins, she starts to slow down, she starts to remember, for a moment she sees Stary in front of her,

“Oh…damn” Nyla says, stopping before hitting the doll,

Its claws scratch the cloth a little, only causing a small tear,

“I can't…” Nyla says, pushing herself away, heading back to the main group,

“Hey Nyla, what do you hear?” Aris asks,

“You know what, training with these stupid training dummies is a waste of time…” Nyla says,

“Okay, I have something else planned for this afternoon” Stary butts in, drawing attention again,

“What's Stary? “ Aris asks, only to look fearfully at Livy,

“...You can” Livy responds,

“Hmm how about normal training? Yayyyy” Stary says embarrassed, while the three wolves accept,

As the afternoon progresses, Stary and the three remaining wolves, Livy, Aris, and Nyla, dive into intense training, doing the basics, exercises, and small fighting moves,

Livy leads the training session, demonstrating her agility and speed as she performs agile and precise movements, her quick and powerful strikes leave marks on the training dummy,

Nyla, in turn, remains on the sidelines, closely observing the training, her green eyes watch Stary, trying to think of a way to prove herself to him,

The afternoon stretches on, with training intensifying with each passing moment. Livy and Aris challenge each other, Nyla remains a calm, observant presence, her eyes missing no detail, as she analyzes the wolves, until...

“Wow, you guys are amazing!” Stary breaks the silence,

“Stary! Do you want to see me and Aris fight?” Livy says excitedly, she seems happy with her training,

Stary watches with excitement as Livy and Aris prepare for a brief demonstration of fighting,

Livy advances with agility, launching a series of quick blows, Aris, in turn, tries to dodge as much as possible, but finds gaps in Aris' defense, managing to land precise blows and knock her to the ground,

“Yayyy I won! So Stary… which one of us was the prettiest wolf fighting?” Livy says while stretching cutely,

Stary analyzes the fight by watching Livy, but now he can't help but blush as he analyzes her stretching, making him shake his head in the process,

“Livy, of course it’s me! You know I'm the prettiest wolf here!” Aris screams, getting up from the ground,

“If Stary was a wolf, he and I would already be dating if you must know!” Aris states, laughing at Livy,

“Is that true Stary?” Livy asks laughing,

“Aaaaa” Stary rolls her eyes, trying to ignore the situation,

“Stary… if so… you were a wolf agent… which of us would you choose?” Livry asked blushing too,

“Well I’m not a wolf… you know,” Stary says embarrassedly,

“Psss you’re not! But you're really pretty, you know that? Now I know what Nyla saw in you!” Livy says cutely too,

“Hey, what do you think about us pretending you’re a wolf for a day? Let’s enjoy training and I can show you how we fight!” Livy seems to be very, very excited about this,

“Hmm Livy I don’t know if that’s a good thing.from this yearAris tries to speak before Stary interrupts,

“Okay… let’s fight!” Stary responds, this would be perfect for him too without showing it to Nyla,

Livy throws herself forward, getting ready to fight Stary, she was going to try to let him win, but not that she wouldn't have some fun too,

“Come with everything little wolf, I’ll let you make the first attack!” Livy says shaking her tail excitedly,

Stary growls, running up and jumping, in the process biting her neck, weakly, but enough to pin her to the ground,

“There is good, but not enough!” Livy simply picks him up and flips him over, placing him on the ground very easily,

“Haha that was cute Stary…” Livy says blushing, sitting in front of him, “You would be a really cool wolf to date, you know?”

"Wow! Seriously? Thanks!" Stary says having fun, without noticing the ulterior motives,

“Come on, hit me, I promise I’ll let you win Stary!” Livy says having fun, she really didn't want to win, he deserved it after all, Stary was the nicest person she had ever met,

Nyla watches the interaction between Livy and Stary, feeling a pang of jealousy form in her chest,

Livy's words about Stary echo in her mind, increasing her insecurity, an anger rises in her, somehow, she wishes she had Livy's attitude,

"Rrrrr" Nyla blushed,

Unable to contain herself, Nyla approaches where Livy and Stary are, interrupting their friendly fight. She forces a smile, trying to hide her discomfort,

“Hey Stary, can I fight too?” Nyla asks, dying of embarrassment,

“Hi Nyla” Stary says laughing, “Sure, come… do you… want to fight… like”

“The fight is just simulated, it’s a game after all!” Stary says shaking, afraid that Nyla will take the fight too seriously,

“Hey Stary! Why don’t you have a fight, wolf against wolf?” Nyla says with anger in her voice, looking at Livy,

“I’m not going to fight you Nyla…” Livy responds rudely, half ignoring the proposal,

“Hey guys, don’t you think it’s too hot in here?” Aris interrupts, laughing embarrassedly,

"NO!" Stary, Nyla and Livy scream looking at her,

“It's quite cold actually,” Stary comments,

“Rrrrr!” Livy rosna for Nyla,

“Rrrrrrrrr!” Nyla growls more intensely,

“Hey Stary….” Aris whispers, “I think we better end it here today, huh?”

"Yes? I mean, yes of course,” Stary says, startled by the two’s behavior,

“Hey, are we going to finish for today? Shall we continue tomorrow?” Stary shouts at the two angry wolves, making them both move away obeying her order,

The tension in the air was palpable, but everyone knew it was best to calm down and return the next day with renewed energy, Stary was surprised, he had never seen Nyla so angry before, not even that day,

He makes a mental note to talk to her privately later, to understand what's bothering her, about Livy she was a nicer girl than he thought,

Livy and Aris exchange lively banter, sharing laughter and promises to meet again the next day, Nyla is immersed in her own thoughts, she looks at Stary and blushes with embarrassment, looking away,

Night came, casting its soft shadow over the training ground. Everyone left, tomorrow he would try to talk to both of them,

The day after tomorrow was the moon tournament,

The next morning, the sun rose over the horizon, painting the sky in golden tones, the weather was pleasant and serene, the sky full of clouds, and the group's energy seemed to have dissipated with the gentle breeze. It was the beginning of a new day of training,

Livy had arrived to train first, and Nyla later, the bad atmosphere between the two was visible, they barely looked at each other, they decided to wait for Stary to wake up to start,

“Hi Livy…” Nyla says trying to be rude and charismatic,

“Hi… Nyla…” Livy says with a growl,

“Where’s Aris?” Nyla asks, hoping not to be alone with her,

“She can’t come… and before you ask, today it looks like it’s just the two of us” Livry responds rudely,

“Great… did you like your game with Stary yesterday?” Nyla asks growling,

“Hmm Stary? Yes, he is a very cute and attentive boy, you know that? Yesterday he bit my neck, very weakly so as not to hurt, if I had known I would have become friends with him sooner!” Livy responds with a mischievous smile,

“Rrrrr! Bitch” Nyla says quietly, making Livy laugh,

“Just so you know, he’s already slept with me twice! That’s something he never varies with you… and he also… he… never bit me….” Nyla says getting sad,

"Serious? Weren't you guys super friends? At least that's what he told me” Livy asks,

“A… Nyla! Our! You are jealous?" Livy screams in surprise,

“Mouth to mouth!” Nyla replies,

Livy laughs loudly, unable to contain her amusement at the situation. She approaches Nyla, ignoring the look of anger on her face,

"Look at angry, reserved Nyla being jealous! Who knew?" Livy teases, with a mischievous look,

“We were already friends, remember?” Livy says trying to remember her,

Nyla growls again, irritated by Livy's words. However, something inside her awakens a flame of courage, she decides not to be put off by the provocation and give a worthy response,

"AND! I am jealous! And? Stary is my friend and I would die for him, what I did to him is unforgivable, one more day Livy, I will be such, such a friend to him, that he will sleep with me every night, and if you don't know, he You already promised me that!” Nyla screams,

Livy, despite feeling a pang of jealousy in her own heart, also recognizes Nyla's feelings,

Livy arches an eyebrow, impressed by Nyla's change in attitude, she realizes that perhaps she underestimated her former friend. Instead of responding with more provocation, she decides to adopt a friendlier stance,

“You really turned into a very strong wolf... maybe Stary deserves you” Livy says looking at the clouds in the sky,

“Do you remember our friendship?” Livy asks,

“Hmmm yes…” Nyla responds, confused by her change in attitude,

“Look, not that I don’t like you, but what I’m going to say now is for Stary” Livy says,

"You're right, Nyla! I'm sorry if I seemed insensitive, maybe I was having too much fun with you. Stary is a special person, and I value him a lot… but I also believe that each of us has something unique to offer him" she stop for a moment,

"This is not a competition!" Livy states,

Nyla relaxes a little, feeling the sincerity in Livy's words, she realizes that maybe she doesn't need to compare herself so much with the other wolf,

“If he asks me to be his friend, which I'm sure he will... I'm just trying to say... I'll try to be his friend Nyla” Livy says sadly,

“No, I won’t fight you for him” she shouts, stopping Nyla from speaking,

“And hey, we look like two cubs fighting, like, Stary isn’t even a wolf… he’s our Lyor, so let’s try not to act like two wolves during the hot season, okay?” Livy asks.

Nyla stares at Livy for a moment, processing her words,

“It’s okay… Livy” Nyla says embarrassed by all this,

“Lucky for you I’m a good friend!” Livy laughs, breaking their embarrassment,

“You're an amazing girl Nyla, I know that, you know what? I’ll let you play with Stary today!” Livy says throwing herself on top of her, leaving her three times embarrassed,

Livy moves away and stands up. They exchange complicit looks, knowing they are willing to leave the past behind, and Livy was willing to help Nyla train for the moon tournament tomorrow,

Stary woke up early, feeling refreshed after a night's rest, the main objective was to strengthen her bonds with them, even more so with Nyla,

Upon arriving at the training area, Stary found Livy and Nyla already ready and waiting,

"Hello girls! You guys seem calm today… where’s Aris?” Stary asks with a yawn, wagging her tail excitedly,

“She didn’t come” Nyla and Livy say at the same time,

“Wow you guys seem kind of, I don’t know, bonded” Stary is happy to see the two of them being friends,

“So Stary, what do we have for today?” Nyla asks, unable to contain her anxiety,

“Speaking of which, the tournament will be tomorrow! Tonight will be your Stary party” Livy says excitedly, “Everyone from the tribe will be there, it will be there in the arena at night”

"Tomorrow! SERIOUS?" Nyla screams loudly, “Oh shit… I haven’t even trained enough yet, hey Livy have you made your weapons yet?”

“Mine? Not yet, in fact I’m going to do it at midnight, when the moon is high in the sky, what about you?” Livy says excitedly too,

“What do you mean weapons?” Stary asks curiously, did they have to make their own weapons?

“Oh Stary! I don't even have the materials to make mine yet, I've been following you all these days… I mean…” Nyla says hysterically,

“It’s like a ritual! In wolves, we live a long time, you know, Nyla and I, for example, are very young, humans think we are 17 or 19, but for their age we are both around 37.40… it turns out that we have lived a long time” Livy explains,

“Wow, I didn't know that, you must have seen everything, right? You must be very wise,” Stary asks,

“More or less... things are a bit stagnant, Nyla and I never dated, like, at least I'm quite rebellious if you know what I mean, Nyla seems like she never grew up, so we're just old in time, not in mind , just look at Flar yesterday, he’s still a stupid teenager!” Livy laughs a little at this,

“Hey Livy, I didn’t have to tell you everything, I’m not that teenage, I’ve survived longer in the forest than you!” Nyla mumbles in the corner trying to prove herself, typical of a young man,

“Coming back here... we are old enough to be real wolves, and by real wolf, I mean... let's make our soul weapon ourselves, a weapon that we have to carry throughout our lives,” Livy finishes explaining, sighing after,

“What about you Nyla? like this tournament, will you want to fight there?” Stary asks impressed,

“Hmm I don’t know” Nyla responds,

“I don’t know damn, of course you will! You have to fight me there Nyla” Livy throws herself at her trying to cheer her up, “It was your dream remember,”

“Is this your dream Nyla?” Stary asks happy to know her dream,

“Almost that…” Nyla replies discouraged,

Stary hearing this becomes more excited than ever, if this was her dream, he would do his best to make it real,

"Right! Let’s train then and then I’ll help you make your weapon,” Stary paws the ground, speaking with courage,

“More Stary you have your party tonight” Livy ponders,

"To nem ai!" Stary grita alto surprendendo as lobas,

“Stary what do you mean? It’s your party, you have to go” Nyla says trying to convince him,

“Nyla, you’re my friend, right? If this is your dream, I don't care about this party! I am your friend! And I will help you!” Stary says with a firm voice,

Nyla and Livy look at each other in surprise, he was actually willing to ignore the party, even if the king and queen were mad at him, just to help a friend!

“Lucky little wolf!” Livy growls laughing at Nyla,

"Let's go!" Stary says walking towards the training field,

When they get there, Nyla focuses on her posture and starts practicing her fighting moves, she even trains a little with Livy, even though she is embarrassed and obviously holding back from hitting her, she is trying,

Stary lets out a laugh when she sees this, it was cute to see Nyla trying to look stronger than another wolf,

Meanwhile, Livy walks away for a bit, determined to keep her promise to help Nyla make her soul weapon,

“Hey Stary, I'm going to go out for a bit, I'm going to ask my dad for some iron and silver... don't worry Nyla, together we're going to make your weapon” Livy says saying goodbye, it was nice to see her also trying to help in her own way,

Livy, before leaving, comes close to Nyla who was focused on training and whispers in her ear,

“Come on girl! Take him” Livy says, walking away, laughing shyly,

Nyla feels her heart speed up at Livy's encouraging words. She turns her attention to Stary, who watches her with a smile, she knows what to do,

“Hey Stary… do you want to fight… I mean train?” Nyla approaches, laughing nervously,

“Hmm I don’t know let me see” Stary stops thoughtfully before jumping up, “Of course YES!”

They both get into their battle positions, looking at each other, having to forget the past and fight once again,

"Stary", Nyla begins, her voice full of sincerity, "I know what you're feeling, after that day... I can't do anything anymore, I still see your blood on my claws..."

Stary hears this with her ears rigid, immediately turning to Nyla, her words hit him hard, making him shiver a little,

“I don't want to be like this” Nyla continues, “I want to play with you, like Livy yesterday, I want to act normal with you, I know you're scared, whenever I come near you… so. Don't hold back! I want you to come all over me”

"Please! Beat me” Nyla screams, waiting for her feelings to reach him,

Stary looks at Nyla with respect, understanding the seriousness of her words. He has always believed in Nyla's potential and knows that she is strong, her friend was asking him to go all out, so he would go all out,

Stary takes the lead, and with a quick impulse he runs towards Nyla, he knew what to do to fix her feelings,

Nyla feels Stary lunging at her, and prepares to take a blow, however,

Nothing, nothing happens,

Stary stops, a moment in front of her, Nyla opens her eye, seeing him looking with an angry look,

“Nyla! You’re really stupid, you know?” Stary breaks her stance with a laugh,

Then he does something that leaves Nyla surprised and paralyzed,

He gently gets up and bites her neck affectionately, letting out a laugh in the process,

“Stary” Nyla says laughing, “What?”

Only moments later, he growled in a playful tone and threw himself on top of her, biting hard on her wolf ears,

“Hey, we were supposed to fight” Nyla laughs uncontrollably, “I was waiting for your blow”

“Scam? was that it? Well wait then!” Stary launches a barrage of cute bites at Nyla, making her laugh uncontrollably,

The two play on the grass under the shadow of a cloud, laughing at the relaxed moment,

“Hey for… haha for… fa…st” Nyla tries to say amidst the laughter but without success,

Afterwards, Stary launches a surprise attack on Nyla, throwing her weight on top of her, causing her to fall to the ground, trapping her, and staring into her eyes,

"I won!" Stary laughs,

“And you won!” Nyla responds looking in awe,

“See, I’m much stronger than you!” Stary boasts with a laugh,

“That’s you” Nyla responds laughing, with small tears appearing in her eyes,

"HEY!" Stary shouts looking at her “Nothing like that Nyla, you are strong too, if you cry I will kill you with laughter!”

“Okay… okay” Nyla replies with a big smile, she was finally happy,

Stary had finally won over her, finally she no longer felt ashamed of him, it was as if this feeling was so strong, that it could make her conquer the world, just to see him happy,

“I never want to see you crying again, do you hear me?” Stary asks, as the two look at each other,

"Yes! I promise” Nyla laughs, making Stary get off of her,

"He comes! Let’s play… I mean fight more!” Stary says laughing, being followed by Nyla,

“Nyla?...” Stary looks to see her standing there staring into space,

“Stary, can I ask you something?” Nyla asks next, “You really don’t remember anything? Are you really a god… like Lyor?”

This question leaves Stary surprised, would he have to tell the truth? Well, yes he would, he trusted her now with that, but one thing at a time,

“It’s true… I don’t remember” Stary says as the wind blows through her hair,

"Our! I thought you were making something up, I didn't know it was real” Nyla says running and hugging him tightly, “I'm sorry…”

“Nyla, there are more things… I… am… not… this Lyor thing!” Stary says waiting for her reaction,

"What!" Nyla screams in shock, “Is that a lie? Stary if anyone finds out about this, you will be arrested or expelled!”

“It’s complicated, you know… I’m not that god, you would believe me if I said that…” Stary stops for a moment, gathering courage,

“Am I from another planet?” Stary says closing her eyes,

“…” Nyla looks at him curiously,

“…” Stary is silent,

“What is a planet?” Nyla says, apparently she didn't know what that was,

“Oh… okay… look Nyla, I don’t want to distract you, let’s do it like this” Stary looks at her deep in the eyes,

“I promise that after the tournament I will explain everything to you!” Stary says with conviction,

“And I don’t want you to treat me like that Lyor guy, I’m just your friend!” he finishes

Nyla doesn't understand much, but she nods, she can't help but laugh a little excitedly, Stary was definitely different, it's good that she trusted in being his friend,

Stary was also happy, he felt like he had finally put his fear of her aside, she was no longer the unknown wolf she was before, who fought against him,

She was Nyla's best friend, and he couldn't wait to talk to her every day, and see this strong wolf winning this tournament, and proving to everyone how badass her friend was,

The two wolves continue to run and train through the grass, while playing, Stary makes an exaggerated face, showing her teeth in a funny way,

“Hey Nyla look… I’m King Aryndor” Stary says laughing, “Come on Lyor, I’m the king, and I’m strong… that’s all”,

Nyla bursts into laughter and imitates him, sticking out her tongue playfully,

“Hey Stary… my name is Silverlock I am the night and I am going to rob you” she says pretending to be a sneaky thief,

“Oh that was good” Stary laughs back,

As they continue to play, Stary has a sudden idea. He walks away for a moment and returns carrying a stick,

“Shall we play dodge the stick?” Stary asks,

“That’s it” Nyla responds laughing,

As night falls and the sky fills with stars, Nyla and Stary continue training, spending the day together to make up for the week they were away.

Upon arriving at Stary's house at the training camp, Livy returns, carrying with her the materials needed to create Nyla's weapon, she was determined to fulfill her promise to help her friend,

“Wow, the tribe is a mess, everyone is getting ready for the party” Livy says entering Stary's house

“Hi Livy” Stary and Nyla shout, letting out small laughs,

“Wow, it looks like you guys had a lot of fun!” Livy comments, seeing Nyla drunk with laughter on the table,

“Haha, almost like that!” Stary laughs back at Nyla,

She watches Nyla with admiration, noting how her friend seems more confident and radiant,

“You’re shining, Nyla,” says Livy with a smile, “This friendship between you two is truly amazing,”

While spending time together, they share funny stories and reminisce about fun times they spent together. Livy tells about a time when she got lost in the forest and ended up encountering a family of dark squirrels, and ran away in fear,

Nyla tells how she met Stary, and how she was tempted to free him, after a while she was even planning to let him escape without wanting to, he looked really funny hanging on that log,

Stary tries to remember something from his past to tell, but he can't remember anything,

The sounds of the party begin to echo through the forest, making Livy stand up suddenly,

“Wow, the party has already started, is it so late? Sorry Stary, but I have to go make my weapon, see you tomorrow Nyla!” Livy plays running towards the door,

“Nyla! I got some extra materials, I'm looking forward to seeing your weapon, I also stole some steel at night for you... don't tell my dad anything, see you guys!” Livy screams running out of the house,

“Wow, it was really nice of Livy to help us, right?” Stary says while looking at the materials one by one,

“Well, there’s a small forge outside, I think we can make something cool!” Stary says trying to get excited about the idea,

“Have you decided what you want? a sword, spear, axe?” he asks,

“I don’t know much about fighting actually Stary… something long range would be perfect!” Nyla says happily, she would make her weapon, especially with her friend, there was nothing better for her,

“Like a bow? there is also the beast…” Stary thinks aloud, and Nyla shrugs an ear ironically,

“Haha, a beast? This is very expensive Stary, only humans have it” Nyla responds,

“I think… I want something simple, not too complicated, just like our friendship, how about… a short sword!” Nyla says happily with the idea, “Too bad I don’t know anything about weapon decoration…”

“Oh I know!” Stary shouts anxiously, not even he knew where, but he would make the best weapon for her, “I know a little about carvings and runes, I can help!”

"Let's go! We can’t delay!” he pulls Nyla by the arm, and they both run to the furnace next to his house,

Stary and Nyla run out of the house, they light the nearest torches, and focus on starting the process of forging the metal, this would be the most complicated part, but together they would make a simple but beautiful weapon,

The heat from the flames warms their bodies and intensifies the excitement they feel, at least as far as Stary knew, it was their first time trying something like this, but he was confident,

Stary takes a piece of steel and places it over the coals, waiting for it to reach the right temperature to be shaped,

"Is that so?" she says as she watches with curiosity and excitement,

"That's the tricky part, Nyla," Stary says as she watches the steel begin to glow. “We need to control the fire and ensure the metal is malleable enough to be shaped,”

“Where do you know all this?” Nyla asks in surprise,

“Hmmm, I don’t know” Stary responds, getting ready to take off the heated night metal,

But something unexpected happens, the bar doesn't heat up, it was as if the fire avoided the steel at night,

“Huh, it was supposed to have heated up already…” Stary analyzes, is the fire still weak?

“Well, that’s night steel… only good blacksmiths like Livy’s father know how to work with it,” She shrugs, upset that they couldn’t do it,

“Night steel?” Stary asks, “What is this anyway?”

“Well, I don’t know much, I just know that weapons made with it are always cold, and they don’t heat up, that’s all…’ Nyla responds, humming,

Does it heat up? Well, the fire was at its maximum, that was obvious, if the tribe's blacksmiths were able to work it, there had to be a way to make the fire hotter,

Until a memory comes to Stary, a memory of him taking a shower,

"I already know! I’ll be right back Nyla” Stary says running into the house, returning desperate at the same moment,

"What it was? Did you remember anything?” Nyla asks scared,

Stary smiles and reaches for a small cloth bag that was hanging on his waist. He takes out with his mouth a bright red flower, the spark flower,

“This is the key, Nyla, The flower from before… has magical properties, I think. It heats up everything it touches, which will help us build up the fire,"

Stary places the spark flower on the heated steel, and the flames immediately turn an intense red. The heat intensifies,

With skill and patience, Stary teaches Nyla how to begin shaping steel, using hammers and molds to shape the blade of her sword,

As Stary and Nyla work in the forge, she feels the heat, she observes its glowing petals and smiles, feeling a magical connection to something,

After a few hours of hard work, the short sword begins to take shape,

“Wow Nyla, it’s looking cool, how did you know how to do that?” Stary asks about the shape the sword is taking,

“Actually... I was inspired by you, more by your tail, I think it's cute, and I wish my sword was too” Nyla says shyly,

However, a sudden noise echoes through the forest at the moment,

“Lyor!” a voice shouts, “Are you here? Your party has already started!”

A huge group of wolves, carrying flags, begin to approach the house, leaving Stary and Nyla afraid,

"Damn it! It's the Lu-a guards, they must be here because you didn't go to the Stary party” Nyla comments with fear,

“Let’s go quickly then!” Stary says trying to cool the blade as much as possible

He then removes the sword from the furnace and dips it in water to cool and harden it,

“Come on, there’s no time, if they get here, I won’t be able to decorate your sword Nyla!” Stary then does the unthinkable,

He takes and throws a cloth wrapped around the sword, and taking it to his mouth, it's still a little hot, causing him to burn himself a little in the process,

“Stary… no need. just be careful” Nyla shouts, before he runs away,

“Come on Nyla! Grab the engraving equipment, let's go to the forest” he says running towards the trees,

As they run to the safety of the forest, Stary and Nyla feel the urgency in the air. The night is illuminated by the full moon, whose silvery light shines brightly upon them, and just above, the magical glow of a mesmerizing dance of Northern Lights colors the sky,

“Nyla, you’re going to make the handle, you can scratch some of that wood, and sharpen it with your claws in this shape here!” Stary says showing the base of the blade,

“I’m going to do something I learned!” Stary says taking a tool in his mouth,

Nyla stands next to him, she adds subtle details to the wood, like small carvings, she makes a cute drawing of her and Stary laughing together, on the wooden handle that would go on the sword,

Meanwhile, Stary focuses his attention on the blade, he remembers the blacksmith's book, for some reason the runes arrive clearly in his head and he quickly begins to carve the magical runes on the surface of the cooled night steel,

As Stary carves each rune, bright sparks appear, forming luminous symbols that appear to dance in the moonlight,

Runes have a deep meaning, bringing with them power,

Stary carves the first letters of the runes, forming "Y S A", he looks at Nyla, who watches him with curious and trusting eyes,

“Wow, where did you learn that?” Nyla says surprise, but Stary is too busy to respond,

After a moment, he finishes carving the necessary runes, giving the blade to Nyla,

“Here Nyla, your soul weapon is yours… I think you should memorize it, come and I’ll teach you” Stary says handing her the weapon,

“I don’t know…” Nyla says, stepping back for fear of ruining the weapon that Stary made with so much care,

"Hey! Look here” Stary says sharply,

With a quick movement he throws the sword on the ground, and lies on top of it, looking towards Nyla, Stary is medium enough for him to stay on top of the sword, leaving a space for Nyla to draw,

“Nyla I’ll be with you ok! I’ll stay here and watch you… if you get scared, just look into my eyes, okay?” Stary says blushing with embarrassment,

"OK!" Nyla says, kneeling on the floor and picking up the carving equipment,

In front of her she sees her hands shaking, she didn't even know what she was going to draw on her soul weapon, however,

In front of her was also Stary looking at her with courage, his violet eyes shone in the light of dawn,

She feels like she is seeing the most beautiful scene of her life, deep down she already knew what to draw on her gun,

"Ready!" Nyla shouts, finishing the drawing and fitting the handle.

The runes shine brightly beneath your efforts, incandescent stars etched,

“What did you draw Nyla?” Stary asks in awe,

“You…” Nyla responds, shrinking in shame,

The sword is ready, radiating magic and protection, a tangible manifestation of the friendship between them, it was sharp and a little large for a short sword,

Next to it was a beautiful drawing of a fox, very similar to Stary, around several stars,

Surrounded by the magical glow, they hug each other, happy, celebrating the completion of the journey.

Tomorrow would be the tournament, and Nyla would do her best to win!

Finally, the day of the moon tournament arrives, the opposite of what you would believe from a party named after the moon in the middle, the festivities begin at the first rays of light,

Several trumpets echoed throughout the entire tribe, all the wolves were having fun and gathering in front of the arena, there were several food and music stalls, there was even a dye-your-fur stall here, she dyed her fur in any color, the best It will still be free!

Echoes of the noises travel far away, reaching the ears of a fox and a wolf who lived far away through the forest,

“Oh, just a little more…” Stary says in her sleep, hiding her fox ears in the blanket,

“Knock Knock Knock” a sharp noise happens at the door of the house,

“Hmm” but Stary remains unshakable,

He was dreaming that he and Nyla were drinking drinks in front of a majestic beach, he was finally happy to have won her friendship,

Stary saw her in a completely different way now, she had been through so much, in a way he saw himself in Nyla, just like him, she was introverted,

One day I'll tell you everything, everything about the ship, the universe, and my treasure map, wait... treasure, if I have a map that leads somewhere, what is this treasure?

“Treasure…money…pudding…” Stary mutters in his sleep,

“WAKE UP!” a scream echoes, next to a flying woman tearing the door off the house, it was Livy,

"WHAT IT WAS?" Stary and Nyla scream, waking up violently together,

They turn to see Livy in front of them, carrying an ax on her back, and looking at them scared,

“Vish, I’m sorry… Nyla, when I said come on girl, I wasn’t talking about that,” Livy couldn’t help but laugh,

"Like this? agent just…” Nyla says before looking to the side and seeing the truth,

Her tired eyes look to the side, meeting Stary's, yes apparently they slept together last night, with Nyla's new sword between them,

“You guys are so cute when you sleep, it makes me want to go there too” Livy says carefree,

 “Livy, that’s not…” Stary and Nyla try to explain themselves only to be interrupted,

"HEY! Cut that out, we have more important things to do, the tournament is about to start, just because the name is the moon tournament doesn’t mean it’s at night, and you’re already late, especially you Nyla!” Livy says walking out the front door,

Stary and Nyla exchange quick glances before standing up with a start. They quickly run after Livy, with Nyla's sword,

When they arrived at the arena, there were several wolves, everyone was equipped, the youngest were inside the arena lined up in a line, and outside, the guards were trying to accommodate everyone for the event,

The wolves are crowded together, eager for the tournament to begin, Livy guides them to an area reserved for competitors, where other participants are already warming up and preparing,

“Aaaaaaa” Nyla yawns cutely,

“Nyla, it looks like you slept well huh!” Livy teases her,

“Stary Lyor!” voices behind them scream,

It was a crowd of young wolves and she-wolves, he was revered for having come to watch the moon tournament,

“Lyor!” A young wolf shouts, “My victory today is in your honor, when the crowd has chanted my name Redf, I will dedicate the trophy to you great Lyor.”

This Redf was a very strong wolf, he had red fur, and runes written all over his body, he had a large shield, and claws that looked more like saws capable of cutting down a tree,

“Hmm ok” Stary responds, moving away a little,

“Stary Lyor!” another loud voice shouts,

“Aiai, what happened now?” Stary says rolling her eyes, only to be startled by the sight, of the queen,

“Lanary! Hi” Stary says nervously,

“Don’t worry… Livy told me everything, I’m not mad that you didn’t show up at the party yesterday, now I can’t say the same about Aryndor, he’s looking for you like crazy to talk to you,” Lanary says in an imposing voice ,

“And to all of you, may the moon guide you!” Lanary shouts motivating the youth, turning her attention to Stary,

“Stary, I recommend you stay with me, my seat is separated on the opposite side of Aryndor in the arena, so he won’t see you… come this way!” the queen finishes, calling him,

Nyla feels mixed emotions as she watches the other competitors, some sporting impressive soul weapons and gleaming armor, and she grips tightly onto the sword Stary made for her,

“Nyla… don’t worry” Stary says, headbutting her lightly, “You’re awesome! Now go there and beat everyone up.”

Nyla couldn't help but laugh at the comment, this silly fox, trying to cheer her up with jokes, Stary was awesome,

“It sounds cliché, but I’m going to prove myself to you… Stary!” Nyla says taking her old spear, when she sees him going with the queen,

“My eyes won't see anything other than you there Nyla” Stary says quietly, knowing that she heard it because of her wolf hearing,

Finally, it's time for Nyla to enter the arena,

She stands next to several other young wolves, including Livy, the music stops and everyone is lined up, with everyone from the tribe watching, waiting for the king and queen and Lyor's speech,

“In the light of day, reverence you, only one will be left standing here! To see the night moon, you will have to prove yourselves worthy,” Aryndor says in a deep voice, “Good luck!”

“The light of the moon, awaits the winner, here you will be welcome! Get over life, and with the moon, light your family's path,” Lanary says afterwards, “Good luck!”

“Stary… your turn” the queen says calmly to him on the side,

"And me?" Stary stutters, he wasn't expecting to give a speech either,

The crowd stays quiet, watching the fox appear next to the queen, King Aryndor however, watches him with disgust for missing the party, everyone is looking curious to hear what Lyor is going to say,

Stary knew he had to say something motivating, he decides to deliver his speech to Nyla, and well, the other half copy from the queen,

“The light of the stars illuminates you, here, today, my people watch together! I wait for the inevitable, because in the end you have already proven yourself to me,” Stary says fearlessly, “Good luck!”

Nyla feels a mixture of excitement and nervousness as she watches Stary make the announcement, unfortunately she doesn't understand the message at all,

“It must have been difficult for him to speak to the entire tribe…” Nyla thinks aloud,

“Now wolves and she-wolves, you have your soul weapons, throw your spears at the start, and let the tournament begin!” Aryndor says,

At the same time, all the wolves, including Nyla, throw their spears forward, hitting an ancient wall, with a scream from the crowd, starting the moon tournament,

The music starts playing, and the competitors prepare for battle, Stary from above watches everything with enthusiasm,

The first challenge will be a fight, everyone against everyone, practically a fight of resistance, whoever gives up or weakens first leaves,

In total there are 39 wolves in the arena, the main fight only ends close to dusk, when there are only 6 or 3 wolves left in total,

“First, I know you guys are excited!” Lanary shouts into the arena, “But we have rules, I know you are eager to use weapons, but try not to kill each other!”

However, the noise of the music drowns it out, making it seem like no one cares much about this part of the rules,

“Kill…” Stary feels a shiver run down her spine, “Has that ever happened?”

“Well… no… see Atlthea has a medicine that she created in the past, together with the light from the moon temple, this medicine closes any wound” Lanary stops for a moment,

“Relax Stary, they are not idiots, every tournament someone comes out without an arm or an eye, an ear too… but never without their life… if something happens I can intervene,” the queen says comforting him,

He trusts Nyla and the queen's abilities to intervene if something goes wrong. However, a feeling of apprehension remains in your chest, as if something isn't right,

“The Moon Tournament! Start!" the king shouts, starting the battle,

The young people who were all lined up before quickly disperse,

Stary follows Nyla with her vision, she and Livy decide to stay together, and run to the corner of the arena,

Nyla's first challenge will be, not to be defeated, she had to think carefully, being tired in something like this wouldn't be good, so she had to think of a strategy,

Luckily she was smarter in combat and had already thought of one,

“Hey Nyla!” Livy shouts, wielding her ax in her hands, “I like your sword”

"It cost!" Nyla responds, squeezing her hands as tight as possible on the handle,

"Hey! This is no place for puppies” a wolf shouts heading towards them,

Nyla focuses on the fight in front of her, the specific wolf had a large shield, but not just him, quickly a group of 2 others surrounded her,

“Livy… I'm kinda… oh forget it, I'll take care of them myself” Nyla tries to call for help, only to see Livy looking at her claws and fixing herself,

The main wolf attacks her, launching an attack with his shield, hitting Nyla's body,

"There! Serious? Is your weapon a shield?” Nyla says, retaliating with a scratch,

But the shield defends, leaving marks on the wood,

“Of course, psss, what are you saying? yours is a sword, that’s so corny” the wolf laughs,

Quickly another wolf with a spear comes from behind her, taking advantage of the opportunity,

Nyla successfully evades, but a spear and shield would be difficult for her to handle,

"Hey! Nyla, do you need help?” Livy says, standing on top of 3 knocked out wolves, still careful of their claws,

“Ugh” Nyla muttered, turning her attention to the fight,

As if that wasn't enough, at the same time, another wolf also appears, dragging a knocked out wolf by the leg, he had a huge ax on his back,

"Hey guys!" the wolf screams excitedly from the fervor of battles,

The three wolves look at each other, looking at Nyla in the process, it was clear they were friends, this wasn't good, now she would have to face them all at once,

“A spear, an ax and a shield… Stary help me!” Nyla speaks sarcastically, looking at Stary on top of the stands, eating berries,

The spear wolf decides to make the first attack, which Nyla defends with her sword, she tries to get closer, but is stopped by the shield in the process,

The wolf with the apparently strongest ax comes towards her and delivers a powerful punch to her face, leaving her stunned.

Stary spits out the fruit he was eating, almost choking in the process when he sees this,

Nyla falls to her knees, but she couldn't give up now,

The spear wolf again decides to give her a light jab, but she rolls to the side, saving herself once again,

He will come and with a powerful attack, decided to hit her with the spear, using it as a sword, only to feel his movement being stopped,

“Rrrrr” Nyla holds the spear in her hand,

She pulls the spear close, bringing the wolf, she holds his face with her claws, and punches him so hard that she almost knocked him out, then she throws his face on the ground with a thud,

“Oh, is he gone? Now I think it's me! Come on, I haven’t even had time to use my axe yet” the strongest wolf says, taking the ax from his back,

Nyla gets up quickly, feeling the adrenaline running through her veins, she faces the wolf with the axe, determined not to let the adversity get her down,

Your body is sore, but your will to win is stronger than ever,

With agility and speed, Nyla skillfully moves around the ax wolf, dodging its powerful blows, she heads towards the shield wolf,

She makes several attacks with her sword, but none of them have any effect, until she tries something different,

She makes a strong thrust with the sword, sticking it into the shield and pulling in the process, disarming the wolf,

“My weapon, please don’t break it!” the wolf screams at Nyla, in fear,

“Give up?” Nyla growls taking her sword from her shield,

“Yes…” he says, with her throwing the shield, and him leaving defeated,

“Hey Adri! Really?" the ax wolf shouts, a little disappointed with his friend's attitude,

Meanwhile, Stary closely watches the battle, feeling helpless that he cannot intervene, he fervently roots for Nyla,

Nyla takes advantage of a moment of distraction from the ax wolf and moves forward with motivation,

She delivers a series of quick and precise blows, using her sword masterfully,

However, the ax wolf is not easily defeated, he retaliates with brutal blows, trying to hit Nyla with all his strength,

Meanwhile, Livy continues to fight the wolves beneath her feet, watching over them with her sharp claws. She struggles to stay balanced as she pays attention to Nyla's battle,

The crowd watches with fascination and tension, rooting for their favorite competitors, the roars, screams and the sound of clashing metal echo throughout the arena, creating an environment of pure emotion and rivalry,

Nyla focuses all her energy on finding an opening in the ax wolf's attack, she had to end this quickly,

She looks at the sword in her hands, well she was good at aiming, right? she could try that,

The ax wolf keeps trying to attack without stopping, he was obviously stronger than her, so if any blow hit her it was game over,

In a quick attack, the wolf lunges with his axe, making a crack in contact with Nyla's sword. However, with her strength, she is unable to defend the attack, and the ax cuts her arm a little, leaving some blood,

“Hey asshole! This is my friend, if you leave marks on her I will kill you” Livry shouts from the other side of the arena,

Nyla growls in pain, but that wouldn't be enough, she would just leave there fainting, also just thinking that Stary was watching her, she had to show herself a little,

“Hey asshole!” Nyla screams getting his attention,

“Wow, because asshole, I’m cool, you know?” the wolf responds, only to be surprised,

Nyla holds her sword tightly, throwing it towards the wolf, only for him to defend himself with the axe, knocking him off balance,

He tries to regain his posture, but he is a little dazed, his mind was distracted looking for possible injuries,

She then takes advantage and runs towards him, she slides on the ground, and trips the wolf, making him fall,

Nyla, picks up her fallen sword, and stands up, aiming a single blow at his axe, throwing him away, stopping the sword at his neck,

“Give up?” Nyla asks laughing,

“Rrrr, never!” the wolf says, punching her in the stomach again, and trying to attack with another punch,

However, Nyla successfully endures the pain, and catches the other punch with her claws, and hitting the wolf's back with the base of the sword,

Thus beating the three idiotic teenage wolves,

Nyla takes a brief moment of calm to catch her breath. She looks at Livy, who continues to defeat the other wolves with tenacity,

With the victory over the three wolves, Nyla feels a mixture of relief and euphoria, Stary was up there, shouting and bragging about being her friend,

Livy joins Nyla, wearing a proud smile on her wolfish face,

“That’s it girl! You’ve earned the right to partner with me,” Livy says braggingly,

“Come on, let’s pair up until night comes,” Livy says, as the two look at each other,

The battles continue for hours, Nyla and Livy take a more defensive strategy, several other wolves join together in groups, but they fight in synchrony, surviving as long as possible,

“Lanay… if it’s a fight of everyone against everyone, why are they forming groups?” Stary asks, already knowing the obvious,

“Ha, a good question Lyor, a wolf alone could hardly handle it, now with friends, everything is easier, right?” she responds enthusiastically,

The afternoon falls, Stary is surprised, wolves were really resilient, they were down there already fighting for hours, the crowd goes crazy, cheering and shouting, they really had energy,

Nyla and Livy continue to fight tirelessly as the number of wolves in the arena progressively decreases,

The arena is filled with the sound of howls and growls and weapons, mixed with the noise of blows being thrown, the sword that Stary made for Nyla was very good, it was perfect, and Nyla was taking great care not to strike and get blood on her. ,

She didn't even need to, Livy was already scratching everyone like crazy. She just had to breathe, and save as much breath as possible for the night,

Finally, there are only seven wolves left in the arena, including Nyla and Livy, the tension in the arena is palpable as the remaining wolves prepare for the decisive confrontation, but it all ends with the fall of the last wolf,

"Finally!" Aryndor shouts, making everyone stop,

“The night has come, the moment of twilight comes upon everyone, now wait, soon, we will have a new Lu-a warrior among us” the king shouts, returning to sit down,

The afternoon falls, the sunset slowly hides behind the world, and some stars can already be seen in the sky,

The audience remains silent, anxiously awaiting the next event. Nyla and Livy prepare for the challenge to come,

Suddenly, a mighty roar echoes through the air, a majestic figure emerges from the shadows, illuminated only by the dim light of the crescent moon. It was a wolf with fur as black as night, with shining and penetrating eyes,

This seventh wolf arrives in the middle of the arena and stops abruptly, waiting with the others for nightfall,

"Hey! Who is he?" Stary asks,

“Well Lyor, at this stage, one of our Lu-a warrior enters the arena, with the aim of fighting everyone else, making it difficult for the last wolf left in the arena,” Lanary explains,

The remaining wolves in the arena, including Nyla and Livy, feel a shiver run down their spines,

The Lu-a warrior fixes his cold gaze on the remaining wolves and emanates an imposing aura. He assumes a defiant stance, ready to attack,

As the night progresses, the stars shine brightly in the dark sky. Nyla and Livy feel a supernatural energy,

“The night comes!” Lanary shouts from the stands, “Now the moon watches you, fight fiercely!”

As night sets in, the arena is lit by torches and the moon shines in the sky, the remaining wolves are hidden by shadows, adding an element of surprise to the confrontation,

Nyla and Livy move with agility and caution, adapting to the nighttime environment. Their heightened senses allow them to perceive subtle movements,

However, something comes to everyone's attention, the warrior Lu-a advances, knocking out one of the participants with a quick movement,

A red wolf approaches running close to the two, he had a long sharp blade, like a katana, but thinner, it was Redf the wolf who boasted to Stary before,

“Nyla, Livy!” Redf says, “So… we have to stick together to defeat him…”

“And why would we do that, especially with you?” Livy asks mockingly,

“Well, I survived, right? and you want to stay until the end, right?” Redf says quietly to both of them, “Just follow me and everything will be fine…”

“Auuuuuuuuu” Redf howls, drawing the attention of the other participants,

He runs towards the warrior Lu-a, Nyla and Livy decide to go along, now there were five wolves against one,

While the Lu-a warrior keeps his focus on dodging the blows, Nyla and Livy coordinate their movements. They attack in sequence,

But the warrior Lu-a simply takes two of the participants, in both hands, blocking the attacks with their fainted bodies, scaring everyone, now there were only three left,

Redf, in turn, looks for gaps in the enemy's defenses, and decides to give him a cutting sequence of blows, cutting some parts of his body, but the Lu-a warrior feels no pain, and grabs Redf by the neck,

“Nyla, Livy, now…” Redf chokes, using all his energy, and stabbing his sword into the warrior wolf’s foot,

The Lu-a warrior begins to show signs of wear, Redf's blow makes him retreat,

Nyla and Livy take the opportunity to surround him,

Nyla, trying her best not to hurt him, aims her attack at his leg, cutting him a little, and Livy goes towards the other with a powerful bite, knocking him down,

With everyone's effort, in a matter of minutes, the three of them defeated the warrior Lu-a,

He looks at the wolves surrounding him, a mixture of anger and admiration in his eyes. The audience bursts into applause, recognizing the bravery of the fighters,

Nyla, Livy and Redf look at each other, satisfied with their joint victory, but reality soon brings them back,

They were the last ones left, now they had to fight to win,

The moon shone in the sky, illuminating the rest of the arena,

The stars looked on, eager to see who would win, and Stary looked too, along with them,

“Stary…” Nyla says, gripping the gun tighter, “For you! I will win!"

Her voice breaks the silence, making Redf the first to lunge, towards Livy,

“Livy, be careful!” Nyla screams but too late,

 Redf lands a blow with his sword, right in Livy's face, causing her to fall to the ground, leaving a mark of blood,

“Uuuuuuuu” the crowd boos,

“Livy… I'm sorry, I wanted to be your friend, but…” Redf says, as a small group of shamans enter, carrying her out,

Nyla sees this catatonic and can't help but scream,

“Because you did this you idiot! You would never be friends with her!” She screams growling,

"Shut up!" Redf shouts back, “Don't play heroine, you almost killed your friend too, didn't you? I will do everything to win… we are equal…”

“I’m not like you…” Nyla says, drawing her sword again, yes she was wrong, but now her life was Stary’s, and she would do everything for him to forgive her, to be the best friend in the world,

“And I will prove it” Nyla says quietly, preparing for battle,

The remaining wolves in the stands observe the tension in the air and wait anxiously for the confrontation to unfold,

Nyla advances towards Redf with a fast and precise attack. Her movements are calculated and agile, showing her combat skill, she had changed a lot this last week,

The Redf wolf, dodges all attacks, he skillfully defends himself, blocking Nyla's attacks with his blood-stained weapon,

Nyla uses her agility to avoid Redf's blows and takes every opportunity to counterattack,

But before his sword reaches her, she feels a sharp pain in her belly,

He had hit her with his sword, enough to cut her lightly, before he forced the weapon further into the wound,

Nyla pulls her sword back and pushes his away, rolling, and moments later Redf surprises her with a kick to the face, throwing her a few meters away,

“Nyla!” Stary shouts from the stands,

The crowd in the stands is in suspense, witnessing the epic battle, when everyone was clawing at their hearts, Nyla does the unexpected,

She stands up, with blood dripping from her wound, she is all tattered from the sand of the arena, and her sword is slipping from her hand,

Nyla concentrates, channeling all her determination and energy into the fight. She remembers Stary's words, the adventures they had together, and this motivates her to keep fighting,

“Stary…” Nyla tries to say however,

 Redf was more agile, and reached her before she finished saying, throwing a right punch at her, followed by a scratch on her arm,

Nyla growls in pain, and falls back, but remains standing, that was nothing, Stary had felt much worse pain, she wasn't going to fall just because of that,

With an agile blow, Nyla manages to disarm Redf who was off guard and very close, leaving him vulnerable,

With Redf momentarily disarmed, Nyla takes the opportunity to quickly recover. Even injured, she channels her inner strength and connection, investing,

I... I didn't want to hurt you," Redf mutters, his anger slowly giving way to reason,

Nyla was about to throw the punch of her life, and win the tournament,

However, the pain from her injury paralyzes her halfway, causing her to fall to the ground in agony,

“Nyla!” Stary screams again, with fear in her eyes, “Queen please…”

Lanary makes a gesture, sending some doctors to help Nyla, until a vision appears, Stary sees her, in the middle of the arena, getting up again,

“I’m not… going to give up on him,” Nyla mutters with blood dripping from her waist,

The remaining wolves in the stands watch the fight with awe and tension, they see the strength and courage of Nyla, who refuses to fail,

Stary, unable to bear the sight of her injured friend, gets down from the stands and approaches the arena,

“Nyla, you’ve already proven yourself to me!” Stary screams, trying to motivate him, until he sees the most threatening scene of his life,

Nyla, who was remaining standing, is surprised by a punch from Redf, knocking her to the ground, unconscious. She had lost!

“Noooooo” Stary shouts, “Nyla, please”

Stary runs into the arena, heading towards her fainted friend, next to the medical wolves,

“Nyla let’s go…” Stary hugs her unconscious,

“Lyor!” Redf shouts, “I won the tournament, you should be thanking me.”

Stary looks at him with a threatening look, he was angry, he lets out a surprising growl, scaring the winning wolf for a moment,

“We have a new warrior Lu-a” Aryndor shouts,

The Crowd cheers up again, music starts playing, congratulating the winner,

Stary, on the other hand, didn't hear or feel anything, he was only worried about Nyla and Livy, the winner Redf goes out to a podium to be awarded, while he stays with her hugging him on the floor defeated,

“Stary…” Nyla says with the last of her strength, looking at him and placing her claws on his chest with his soft fur,

“I... never gave up... for you” she tries to say as much as possible, but suddenly faints,

“Stary!” another voice shouted, entering along with some medical wolves,

While many wolves went to raise the newest warrior Lu-a, few wolves doctors in the tribe were led by the lead shaman, Althea,

“Come on, we have to take her to the moon temple now! Come with Agent Lyor!” Althea screams, being followed by healer wolves and Stary, to the temple,

He enters the temple and is led to a healing room, where Althea and the others begin to treat Nyla's injuries,

Stary watches in anguish as doctors work to stop the bleeding and close Nyla's wound. He holds her paw gently,

Stary also remembers Nyla's words before she passed out. She said she wouldn't give up on him, thinking about that just makes him want to cry even more,

Livy was there too, unconscious, being treated along with several other injured wolves,

“Livy… you fought well too” Stary comments looking at her, before turning her attention to Nyla,

Finally, Althea approaches Stary with a comforting smile. She informs that the doctors did everything they could and that Nyla is recovering, but for the moon's magic to work on her, he would have to leave, tomorrow he could come back to see how his friend was,

Reluctantly, Stary stood up and followed Althea out of the healing room. Worry and anguish still dominated his mind, but he tried to keep hope alive. The fox looked back one last time, seeing Nyla lying on the bed, with her fur bruised and breathing weak, he promised himself that he would return as soon as he could to be by her side,

Stary returns home, on the way he could only think about Nyla, making him tear up a little.

He arrives home, closes the front door with a thud, he goes first towards the bedroom and throws himself on the bed,

“Nyla…I'm an idiot” Stary says starting to cry,

Sadness takes over him, making him scratch the pillow a little, just like her, to get rid of some of the anger,

With the night casting darkness over the world, Stary quickly falls asleep, dreaming of him and Nyla playing in a field, happy once again,

Please, Nyla, I can't do it anymore either, if I had known that you were going to fight just for me, I would have stopped you, I just hope, to hug you tomorrow,

Bells sing about dreams, the wind blows, the night is quiet, predicting past and future disaster, everything was so quiet, it was as if the world decided to be at peace, just for Stary to sleep,

But everything that is good is short-lived, and peace dies suddenly,

“STARY!” a voice shouts from outside,

Stary feels the front door open, letting in the night wind. Waking up half blind, he can see a silhouette in front of him, a moment of fear counts,

“Who…” Stary says, before feeling her heart speed up,

“Stary hey… calm down, look it’s me, Nyla!” the silhouette says,

Stary tries to get up in a hurry, but he is still in doubt, everything was dark and he couldn't see anything,

Until a candle lights up, clearly revealing the figure in front of her, it was actually Nyla! All bruised and with a band wrapped around her body,

“Nyla!” Stary doesn't finish saying, and runs to hug her friend, with joy in her voice, “What are you doing here? and your injuries? You didn’t run away, right?”

“Well… Stary I have to tell you something…” Nyla says before being interrupted by another hug,

“You stupid little wolf” Stary says, feeling happy and sad at the same time,

"Hey! I… I just want to talk to you, I missed you too,” Nyla says, sitting on the bed next to you,

“Stary, there in the arena… I’m sorry I came on so hard, I just wanted to do my best, for you, like…” Nyla stops for a second before returning, “Like… I lost, right? haha, I think everyone is going to start treating me worse than they already did, I never really liked it here Stary”

“Hey, they won’t treat you badly, I’m Lyor remember, just tell me…” Stary tries to say,

“You don't understand... these idiots only accept those who are strong, my whole life I've never liked it here, I've thought about running away several times... but I'm very scared, you know? Stary, do you know why I ran away?” Nyla says sadly,

“No…” Stary replies sadly too,

“The shaman wolves, they… kicked me out of there, and that old woman Althea, didn’t do anything” Nyla says growling, “I hate it here…”

"She? But she’s super nice to me, why would they do that?” Stary asks angrily,

“You're not me... I lost the tournament, did you know that here in the tribe, when you lose the last test of the tournament, it's tradition for the other wolves to humiliate you? just to prove that the winner is strong, I've lived this forever, now that I lost... I'm just scared of them treating me even worse..." Nyla says, trying to hold back the tears,

“My past, Livy already told you right? As if it wasn't enough that I already blame myself, everyone here treats me like a murderer... I can't take it anymore..." Nyla says crying,

Stary listens to this perplexed, he didn't know that with other wolves, the tribe was that stupid,

“Nyla… don’t cry… I’m going to cry too…” Stary cries a little seeing the scene of her falling into tears in front of her,

“Stary! Run away with me!" Nyla suddenly says, “I don’t want to stay here anymore, I just want to be with you… those days when I met you, it was the happiest adventure of my life, we can go wherever you want… please!

Stary couldn't help but laugh a little at that, he also had secrets, and for him, it was okay to run away, one day they would discover that he wasn't this Lyor, it was better to escape first, right?

"Nyla!... Of course, we can run away... I don't care about them either, you know?... actually I have to tell you something too..." Stary says, kind of happy to run away with her,

“Well… I was just using everyone from your tribe,” Stary says, surprising Nyla,

“Let's see... look at the beginning, when I woke up, I saw this guiding moon that you worship, I told you that, remember? What I didn’t tell you was that she spoke to me, kind of, I felt… look, I’ll try to be quick, okay?” Stary says embarrassed to sound crazy, hoping Nyla believes what he's going to say,

“Nyla… actually, I'm a cosmic fox, I came from another planet, I lost all my memories while I was looking for treasure in the stars, then I need to build a ship, and I was using your tribe to… build it for me!" Stary says screaming with her eyes closed, “I’m sorry…”

“Wow… that was it, seriously?” Nyla says surprise, there at the end Stary's story was more interesting than she thought,

“Well… it sounds crazy but, you're my best friend Stary, I believe in you,” Nyla replies, smiling a little,

"You believe?" Stary asks in disbelief, had she really believed it?

“You just have to explain it better, but yeah… now what’s this treasure business?” Nyla says with a wolf face without understanding anything,

“Good, my treasure…” Stary starts to say, however, he is interrupted,

A powerful sound runs close to the cabin, like lightning, but not just any sound, it was something familiar, far away. Stary and Nyla stop for a moment looking at each other, after hearing this,

“Did you hear that?” Nyla asks, getting up from the bed, and heading towards the window,

Lightning after lightning, the sound repeated, making Stary and Nyla look at each other with more fear,

“Hey Nyla, have we heard this before? it looks so familiar,” Stary says, causing Nyla to have an epiphany,

"Devils!?" Nyla says, jumping in fear, “But it’s not possible, come Stary, you can see the tribe on a hill nearby, let’s go there,”

They both left the house running towards the nearby point that offered a clear view of the region. As they approached, the sound of gunfire intensified, echoing through the night,

As they reached the top of the hill, the sight that unfolded before them was devastating,

They really were machines! Devils! There were several of them this time,

An explosion, catches their attention, ash, fire, and bursts of gunfire,

Nyla's entire tribe was being attacked by armed robots, straight from a science fiction movie, there was fire everywhere, burning down some houses, dead people in the streets, there was literal pandemonium,

Several high-pitched sounds were heard, the machines screamed, echoing, a typical strange noise surrounded everything, only drowned out by the sounds of screams, and calls for help, from all sides,

Howls of pain echo through the air, marking that night forever, as if it split the skies, foxes, wolves, humans, nothing would save them now,

“That…” Nyla says perplexed,

She felt a mixture of anger and despair taking over her being. That was her family, her tribe, she had grown up there since she was little…

Weapons, completely foreign to that world, were down there, killing anyone who got in their way, it was as difficult to see, as it was to believe, that something like this existed, and it was not an illusion,

"It can't be...what's going on?" Nyla murmured, her eyes watering with pain and anguish,

“Livy! Yes... Lanary... everyone!” Stary murmurs,

Stary, even in a daze, realized that this was the threat he feared had reached them...

“NYLA! WAKE UP!" Stary lets out a roar, snapping Nyla out of her catatonic state,

“We have to help… I don’t like them either for what they did, but we have to try to save at least our friends!” Stary shouts, starting to run towards the moon temple,

The moon temple was far away, as it was inside a mountain, it would be difficult to get there. Stary and Nyla began to try to charge, running to get there in time, through the next field, but a sight quickly takes their breath away,

A large explosion fills ahead, roaring with a shockwave, pushing them running back to the ground, destroying a few houses in the process,

Nyla and Stary felt a mixture of fury and despair,

The vision of the explosion came from one place, the temple of the moon,

The Mountain that guarded the temple begins to collapse on itself, shaking the earth around it, killing everyone inside, then with the impact, a giant cloud formed, staining the skies,

The moon temple was completely destroyed, now only rubble remained, the moon that once covered everything with a calm light, was starting to be completely covered in fiery smoke,

“Livy…LIVY!” Nyla screams in despair,

Nyla and Stary try to start running desperately towards it, but the machines are faster, another sharp whistle is heard, starting another attack,

Several missiles are seen being launched from the darkness below, like floating points of light, looking like fireflies, roaming the night,

The points of light let out an ignition noise, and roamed the streets, hunting for the nearest buildings, as if they were simply invading houses, and blowing them up in the process,

The entire tribe begins to explode, houses, plantations, everything, in the distance the vision of the great royal palace on fire, lights up the night, drawing the attention of all the living to it, announcing the inevitable, it was the end!

There were large machines, with huge weapons, shooting at everything that moved, similar to the one that had killed Nyla's group, and there were smaller robots, with blades, hunting the survivors who fled into the forest,

“Damn… Nyla,” Stary stops for a moment analyzing the situation, he is afraid to say it, but it was the most sensible thing to do now, “Agent will have to flee!”

“Run away…” Nyla says crying, the same scene as before was repeated,

The wolf in front of her was face down, with her claws stuck in her fur, not knowing what to do,

“NYLA!” Stary shouts getting his attention, “I just want to protect you, you wanted to leave here before, your tribe didn’t deserve you, let’s run away NOW!”

Stary runs towards her, hugging the wolf with all her strength, and looking deep into her eyes, at that moment she can see, Stary could be selfish, but his eyes were shining, and small tears were also forming in them, he was sad, for her, he was willing to ignore it, to save her,

“Shall we?...” Stary asks lightly getting up,

"Let's go! I will follow you,” Nyla wiping her tears,

Screams were now quieter, however, noises of saws and blades followed right behind them, they were the cutting machines, they must have identified them as fugitives,

As much as they wanted to distance themselves from the danger, the memory of the people they lost and the bonds that were broken weighed on their hearts, making them both sluggish,

Stary used his cunning to find safe routes, avoiding the tracks that could lead the machines directly to them, but without success,

“Analyzing… vvvvvv” a threatening machine tracks them, activating several protocols,

He knew that, even though he was fast, he couldn't face that army of machines alone, or even one. The priority was to keep Nyla safe,

“Nyla, come on, let’s go to the waterfall!” Stary screams, running like crazy,

The heavy footsteps echoed behind them, along with the sounds of sharp saws, getting closer and closer, it was pure cruelty, sending something like that after someone who wanted to escape,

When they arrived at the waterfall, Stary had an audacious idea. With a quick movement, he grabbed Nyla and threw her into the raging waters of the waterfall,

Jumping after her, the killer automaton appears right behind, he advanced with his sharp blades, trying to hit Stary, but missed,

The machine falls with them into the current, and they are all carried away by the water,

“Nyla, use your strength, at the last moment, take the agent out of the water, hold on…. that… branch!” Stary tries to scream, with water entering his mouth,

Nyla obeys, holds Stary and pulls him along with her, supporting herself on a large branch, digging her back claws into a rock, and forcefully throwing them to the bank, she was strong, enough to beat the not so impressive current,

The machine activates a long-range system, and shoots small projectiles at the two, but misses, it hits the branch, unbalancing it, and with the force of the water it falls into the waterfall,

Nyla approached Stary, shaking herself off of the excess water covering her,

“Come on, we have to keep going…but where are we going?” Nyla asks,

“We’re going to the city of those thieves, remember? they can help us” Stary says, fixing his torn clothes, and running again, surviving again,

However, they knew that the confrontation was far from over. More machines would come, and it was only a matter of time before new challenges came their way,

The moon witnessed, the Moonlight tribe that night, was attacked and completely destroyed!

Ashes spread across the sky, along with small snowflakes, which began to fall, starting winter. The forest murmured sparks as it caught fire, and Stary and Nyla ran over the stars, towards the city, tomorrow was a promise,

Cold and sadness, the snow fell along the way carrying the dreams of those who are gone, wolves and she-wolves, the blacksmith, kings, all of them, like this forest, being little by little, covered by the fierce snow, fell,

A wolf without a home, and a fox without memories, walk together in the night across the landscape, autumn gave way to winter, little by little, the snow fell,

“It all happened so fast…” Stary says shaking a little, with her paws hurting from walking so much, “I didn’t remember this city being so far away,”

“...” Nyla seems, being distracted, it was better to let her rest for a while,

She is fine? Well, she didn't like it there anyway, deep down I'm a little sad for Livy, from my heart, I hope she's at peace now, but for the rest, I apologize, but I didn't know her enough to care,

“Stary… are you there?” Nyla asks,

“Oh hi, did you say something?” Stary shakes his head, looking at her,

“I smell bread… the city must be close, but Stary, I smell something else,” Nyla sniffs the air, lightly touching it, “Hmm I smell a sad fox, is that it?”

“Livy…” Stary says somewhat discouraged,

"Hey... I know, I miss you too, but I know... no matter where she is now, she's happy, I feel..." Nyla says, looking up at the sky,

“I feel like she was loving being our friend!” Nyla finishes, small tears forming in her eyes, “Come on, let’s keep going,”

“You’re right… I’m going to miss it…” Stary says, scratching the snow and walking again,

The sky was gray, sadness filled the air, as they walked in the soft snow,

In the distance, a melancholic wall was revealed, it was the city! Everything was so slow, it was as if nothing existed, everyone was inside their houses,

The streets were empty, not even the guards were patrolling, Stary and Nyla felt a chill running through their hair, the part of the villa seemed deader than before, things seemed to get worse these last few days,

The air becomes heavy, the temperature drops even further, and a feeling of terror spreads through the room,

“Stary, I'm freezing... it must be close to dawn, come on, do you remember where that woman's cabin was? Silverlock?” Nyla, says tremblingly,

Stary just shakes his head denying it, following her, he really didn't remember,

It was pitch black, there was no smoke in the chimneys, and all the lamps were out,

“Nyla… it’s a little strange here…” Stary asks, a little scared,

“True” Nyla states, trying to lift her ears and hear something, “Strange… I don’t hear anything…”

Stary looks around, the houses were cold, the streets had some ice forming, winter had arrived here first. In the distance he sees some houses, in the middle of the darkness,

“Nyla, I know it sounds stupid, but let’s try to see through the windows of those houses?” Stary asks, to which she accepts,

Heading towards the housing complex, they hear a noise in the bushes next door, but ignore it. Coming closer, they look out the window, darkness, deciding to stay warm, they decide to break into the house, and explore,

The old wooden door was fallen, loose on one side, fallen a little downwards, with Nyla's strength she simply holds on and pulls the door out,

The house had several pieces of furniture thrown on the floor, some in front of a hallway, the house creaked with the wind on the old wood, whispers blew in the windows, lifting the curtains,

“Stary, can you see anything?” Nyla asks, trying to light an old candle lying on the floor,

“Well… yes, I’m half feline, remember? It seems like you don't... come on, I'll help you with that candle..." Stary says, scraping Nyla's sword against a random iron, making light,

The light fills the room, the flickering candle, illuminated the room, and the end of the corridor, giving them a frightening vision, there was something there! in the end, looking at them all this time,

“Hey… what is this?” Nyla, now trembling, asked scared, pointing to the corridor,

“But, what the fuck…I…I don’t know,” Stary says shocked, getting scared too,

At the end of the corridor, there was a deformed statue trying to represent a wolf, or a god, made of wood and scrap, as if it had been made in a hurry, it was nailed to the wall, with iron nails, along with drawings on the wood, it was a vision of taking the soul from the body,

“Does it look like a scarecrow? But why put it indoors?” Stary says, stepping back,

The vision was bad, the macabre statue seemed to be looking at them, analyzing, it had a strange head imitating a smile, obviously made from scrap metal, and between the cloths, both of them see something clear, looking a bit like blood on the floor,

“I don’t know… hey, I think we better get out of here,” Nyla says, as she retreats, a shiver down her spine, leaving the house, back into the cold and wind,

“What… what was that?” Stary says shaking, at the sight, “There’s something happening here, come on, let’s go to the thieves’ house there, I don’t want to stay another minute in this villa”

Running through the abandoned streets, they try to find some sign of life, but fail, the houses are still dead, everything is completely empty, without anyone,

“It’s very cold out here, you can’t see much because of the fog” Stary exclaims,

“I know… my senses are really bad, I can’t hear anything either… this wind” Nyla covers herself, avoiding being in contact with the snow for a long time as much as possible,

Amid the fog, they see an imposing structure emerging in the distance, it was an imposing tower, similar to an abandoned church, pointing to the gray sky, showing the past, of what this villa once was,

"What do you think?" Stary points out, flinching a little,

“Stary… I don’t know, I still think it’s better that we wait for dawn, sometimes everyone is asleep, right? What do you think about us sleeping under a tree? I can hug you” Nyla throws a tantrum, afraid of not wanting to enter the building,

“Come on please…” Nyla lets out a small howl,

“Hmm I don’t know Nyla, it’s not autumn anymore, your heat, I mean ours, won’t be able to keep us alive for long! Look at this cold…” Stary says, stepping back and curling up next to her,

“Okay, okay, just a quick look, okay?” Nyla comforts him, walking towards the building,

Stary and Nyla hesitate for a moment, feeling a haunting presence emanating from that church, but they don't have much of a choice, do they?

They approach the entrance, an ancient rickety door, pushing through the heavy wooden doors, which creak and rustle ominously, they shift to a simple sight, a large abandoned hall.

Your footsteps echo through the empty place, the smell of mold and abandonment permeates the air,

“Um Stary… did you hear that?” Nyla for a moment,

"I? No, what is it?” Stary trembles, not knowing whether it is fear or cold,

“Something…out there, right there oh!” Nyla points to one of the windows, “Like a scratch, you know?”

“Crosses, let's go... it would be cool to go up to the tower, we would see the wall, and find that girl's house” Stary, shakes his head, ignoring scary thoughts,

As they venture deeper, they find a staircase leading upwards, there is trash and debris thrown around the corners, the air gets worse, more and more, fear,

Climbing the steps carefully, they reach the tower, the wind hits them again, up there, they see everything, or almost everything, the dense fog continues to envelop the city, there was a large wall in the background making everything even darker,

“True, you can see the wall, so the house is close by” Nyla gets excited with the news, “Ha hey Stary! look there!"

“Oh, what's wrong?” Stary jumps with sudden fright,

Nyla then, looking like an excited girl in a mall, goes towards a piece of wood thrown on the floor,

“Look what I found… it’s a beast, yayyy” Nyla takes the gun in her hand anxiously, “They’re really expensive, can I get them for myself?”

“Wow, sure, we just have to find the darts now, right?” Stary says taking a look around,

“Nha, don’t worry, look, I found five here, and I can make more later with branches” Nyla seems really excited! A weapon like this was something rare indeed!

Stary for a moment, just to admire his wolf friend, happy as he had never seen her before, it was cool to see her like this, she had started to say “nha” just like when he was excited, it was so good to have someone!

“Nyla… I'm glad you liked it, come on, not only that, but I promise you that I'll give you some upgrades later on, that weapon of yours,” Stary says simply, making mini screams from the wolf,

Suddenly, a shrill creak cuts through the silence. Stary and Nyla turn around, looking in shock at the stairs they just climbed. The old wooden steps begin to move, swaying and crumbling, blocking your only escape route.

Stary and Nyla look at each other, cringing at the noise that echoed throughout the entire village,

"What it was?" Stary says, “I didn’t eat that much, okay! It was not me…"

Nyla laughs a little, returning her attention to the current situation, terror grips them as they realize they are trapped in the abandoned church tower,

"Serious? We are stuck?" Stary laughs too, a little awkwardly,

“Well… there’s a way out, but I don’t know if you’ll like it,” Nyla shrugs,

She quickly starts to look around, looking for a way down, until she notices something disturbing and strange in a house in the distance,

In the midst of that vision of desolation, they see a solitary figure in the central square, below the church tower. A dark, distorted figure, walking clumsily through the frozen weather,

The figure emitted anguished sounds, mixed with the wind, which only Nyla could capture, a lament that echoed through the deserted streets,

Stary and Nyla felt a chill running down their spines as they watched that scene. A feeling of terror takes over them, an ancient fear that seemed to spring up in that place now,

Nyla runs to the other side of the tower, trying her best to find an escape route until she notices something strange again, all the houses have their lights off,

Except for one, a hut, close to the wall, with lights on, the hut of Raven, the woman who helped the Runic Wolves, until finally, they found it,

The air around them seems to grow even heavier, as if the church itself rejected them, it was time to go,

“Stary, are you afraid of heights?” Nyla turns to him, placing a hand on his waist, “And if you did would you scream? Please say no!”

Scared Stary shakes his head, in denial,

“Great, trust me ok,” Nyla smiles, she found a way to escape,

A quick throw, she gathers her strength, grabs the fox, and throws herself from the tower, using her claws to scratch the walls, slowing her down. In a few minutes, Stary opens his eyes, they were on the ground!

“This…” Stary says almost fainting,

“Hey, it’s her cabin…” Nyla shouts, running closer to the dizzy fox,

“Come on let’s go… are you okay Stary? Say who is the bravest fox in the world?” Nyla says, invigorated by the action, with a caress trying to cheer him up,

“Me?!… ok, let’s go there, and hey Nyla, let me know next time ok!” Stary says staggering a little, starting to run with her,

They run, approaching the door, their ears catch an unusual noise, a small laugh, and a sound of rusty iron, but without time, they decide to increase their speed.

Entering without thinking twice, inside the cabin, they decide to first lock the door, ignoring the sound they just heard, inside, they cower in a corner, afraid of something having their ears,

“That… phew, that’s really weird Stary,” Nyla was desperate, catching her breath,

“I don’t know… come quickly, do you remember where the secret passage was?” Stary says,

However, before anyone can respond, they hear the same noise again, this time coming from the front door, as if something is trying to open it.

They freeze, trying to think of something, until Stary takes the lead, and decides to look out the window, to see what it was,

Well, he can see, in the darkness, he sees, a tall figure, with thin legs, and a long black cloak, moving in a macabre way, the figure still twitching as it walked around the cabin,

Creaks of metal, clicks and laughter, the being slowly began to approach the window that Stary was standing at, with the light from inside. He could see more details, the figure had not just one, but three faces, arms with thin blades like needles, and a wolf's head hanging on its back, like a trophy,

“For…” Stary gasped at this, and fell back, “Nyla, quickly… the bed! The bed, below, the passage, was there!”

He runs, trying with all his strength to push the bed, revealing the trapdoor underneath,

“Damn, it was locked, Nyla, can you…” Stary tries to say, only to tremble again,

A metallic scream is heard, along with a scratch on the wall, showing that they were no longer safe.

“Nyla, hurry up… it’s a demon, worse than anything you’ve ever seen…” Stary trembles,

“Okay, are you trying, but the lock is made of iron?…” Nyla rolls her eyes, unaware of the danger, which Stary saw,

The figure tracks the two, and with a quick movement throws itself against the window, breaking it in the process, letting the wind in, and blowing out the candles, voices and whispers are heard, was it really a machine?

A thin blade, enough to be a needle, passes through the door, a black liquid runs down the lock, similar to petroleum,

“NYLA!” Stary shouts, no longer caring about being seen,

The scarecrow throws himself against the door, breaking half of it, with his teeth he gnaws at the wood, and six other blades appear, ready to cause excruciating pain,

“What…” Nyla screams looking back, seeing the demon and the wolf head, “FUCK!”

"Wants to know. FUCK YOU,” Nyla screams, taking out her sword, and stabbing it into the ground with the greatest strength of her life, breaking the wood of the passage, and almost breaking her hand with it,

Stary, seeing this, is the first to jump, without thinking twice down there, Nyla follows, falling into the corridor that led inside the city walls, they run in the hope of passing through the cave passage and arriving at the thieves' cave. ,

The apparition lets out a scream when it sees this, high-pitched, adjusting the right frequency, to give both of them headaches. The attack is successful, both almost fainted upon hearing this, but they continue running, feeling the adrenaline commanding them,

They begin to hear screams closer, together with rapid metal bangs on the cave walls, but they continue running, along they see, the iron door, which led to the main cave,

"RUN! COME, COME” Nyla arrives first, waiting for Stary to close the door,

“Nyla, I… I don’t want to die!” Stary screams, running as fast as he can,

“THEN RUN!” Nyla screams, seeing the figure running in the shadows behind him,

She decides to take her crossbow off her back and shoot, trying to help the fox escape. She loads the crossbow with the greatest possible force and fires, missing the target, hitting nothing,

"Serious!?" Stary screams, running like an idiot,

Nyla, couldn't see very well in the darkness, so she puts the beast away and decides to wait for Stary to get closer, to lock the door with all her strength,

Stary then decides to spend all his strength, he digs his claws into the ground and runs as fast as possible, he has never run so fast in his life, and like lightning, he goes through the metal door, with Nyla closing it then. ,

“Oh… that was… that was horrible!” Stary says, almost fainting, with her heart racing, they can only hear the scratches, on the other side of the door,

“Yeah, I don’t even want to know what that was, but come on, we have to find the thieves..” Nyla says,

“Okay, let’s go…” Stary follows her,

The cave wasn't as lively as before, however the second they entered, the first thing they saw, in the center of the room, was a woman with blonde hair, it was Raven Silverlock,

“…” Raven looks at them, “My god, how did you survive that?”

There weren't many people, only about 30 in the room, and everyone was discouraged,

“Hi, do you remember us Raven?” Nyla is the first to speak, but is soon stopped,

Raven runs up to her, hugging her tightly, shocking everyone in the room,

“Nyla… I’m sorry, if you’re here, it means… your tribe has already been destroyed, right?” she says,

“How did you…” Nyla says, surprised,

“Nyla!” A scream echoes through the room, “Hi, wow, I was really excited to see you, I cried all day yesterday, when Raven said what happened”

It was the same little girl with red hair as before, she runs, and also hugs Nyla, trying to avoid crying,

“Oh I’m sorry, but you don’t know me… but I remember you, in the barrel room, remember? My name is Ryn,” the little girl says, introducing herself,

“Come on Ryn” Raven interrupts her, “You'll have time to talk to her, now let the adults talk ok! They… must not be very well…”

Raven takes them to a more private place to talk, as they pass by, they notice the hopelessness in people's eyes, as if something had happened,

“It wasn’t just the winter that made them depressed, it was something more… I don’t know if you’ll believe it, well I didn’t believe a fox could talk, and here we are…” Raven says,

“Believe what?” Stary says, receiving scared looks from all sides,

“Well, have you seen the village outside? What if I said it was witchcraft?” Raven speaks with trepidation, “And that the current king is to blame… that corrupt bastard…”

"Witchcraft?" Stary and Nyla look at each other,

“The people weren't starving enough for that bastard. He waited for winter, and made a pact with the demons… they were just stories, until a few days ago, they came from the plantations… people started worshiping them until… yesterday…” Raven says,

“Yesterday, with the cold of the snow, the entire villa disappeared… dead, and the only things left were those apparitions you saw… prowling the city, muttering ancient magic, and tearing apart anyone in their way” Raven stands up, in towards the center of the cave,

“But we are here, yesterday we broke into the king's house, in the center of the city, and stole his magical contract! Tonight, IT ALL ENDS!” Raven shouts, raising a scroll, cheering everyone around,

“Hihi I helped!” Ryn says, standing next to Stary and Nyla, startling them both, “Hey… are you a talking fox? How does it work?"

Wow this was starting to get weird, this city is on the verge of collapse, I guess it wasn't a good idea to come here, but now, at least I can get some information from this little thieving girl,

“Well… Ryn, right? Nice to meet you, my name is Stary… you already know Nyla, right? kinda… could you explain what this magical contract is?” Stary asks, with the other human thieves, elated by Raven's speech,

“Ha, I'm the best thief here, you know I stole from the king's house a few days ago, I could have killed him... but I didn't want to” Ryn says boasting with a dagger in her hands,

“Wow, how old is this little girl anyway?” Nyla says sarcastically, poking Stary,

"I have 12!" Ryn screams, scaring them both, more than the monster from before, “One day, I'm going to be the best, no... the biggest, thief in the world,”

“Hmm like, steal from the rich and give to the poor?” Stary asks laughing a little,

"No!" Ryn shouts again, “Stealing from everyone, to give to myself!”

Stary and Nyla look at each other, they were especially exotic humans, and strange,

“Ah, I liked her personality!” Nyla lets out a laugh, “Just try not to steal from me, okay?”

"They!" Raven shouts, finishing her speech, “They are proof of the power of the ritual, the Moonlight tribe was destroyed, there is the proof, let's go thieves, let's fight… we need the king's blood to end the ritual! At dawn! LET’S INVADE THE CASTLE!”

“AAAAAAA” all 30 thieves in the room shout, grabbing their weapons,

Stary looks at this situation, he thought things were going to get bad, but not at this level, and so quickly, that wasn't good at all...

“Ei...” Stary whispers, “Nyla... we have to go embora...”

"You two!" Raven shouts, getting their attention, “Join us!”

“Hey, hey, hey, calm down…” Stary starts to speak, walking to the middle of the cave, “Raven… I know you're the leader and everything… but isn't attacking a bit too hasty? like… do you really need the blood, and all this barbarity?”

“Of course I do, look, see for yourself!” Raven shouts, tossing the parchment to Nyla, "It's written in ancient magic, but the illustration shows it all... a man with blood..."

“Stary… come here and just see this” Nyla says, opening the parchment on the floor,

To his surprise, the scroll does not contain a representation of mystical rituals or ancient magic. Instead, it's a business scroll, covered in charts, tables, and business plans, with a place signed below,

“Hmm… it says it…” Stary reads for a moment, until she gasps in fear, “Wow!”

“This isn’t magic, it’s just a business document!” Stary screams, afraid of what she had just read,

“What is a company?” Raven asks, "And how can you read ancient magic?"

“Stary… what does this have to do with all this, with my tribe?” Nyla asks, worried about his reaction, to which he looks scared,

“Here, he says everything…” Stary explains what he read out loud, “Here… Your king sold the entire kingdom! For a mining company!”

“And it’s not just that… there’s more,” Stary trembles with fear, before revealing the truth, “He sold the entire world… I mean planet… I mean everything, everyone, he gave this company, MinerSpaceMS, the right to destroy the entire world , and mine all resources,”

“He authorized the destruction of the Runic Wolves tribe… and the kingdom itself,” Stary says as he stumbles back,

“WH…WHAT!” Raven, Nyla, Ryn, everyone, scream in disbelief,

“The document says, at dawn…” Stary looks around, before having a lapse,

“Nyla!... come... let's go, we won't stay here a minute longer,” Stary shouts, getting her attention, and leaving quickly,

“Hey, where are you guys going?” Raven shouts, looking a little disturbed by the news, “You guys don’t…”

"NO! We've seen enough deaths for today, and that's... not our problem,” Stary shouts again, heading towards the opposite door, the one that leads to the kingdom,

“If I were you, I would give up this stupid idea of killing the king! He already ran away… this is just a graph, stop being like that… running away isn’t wrong, you know?” Stary says, throwing away the paper,

Stary starts to leave, and Nyla takes her side, going to look for help in the end wasn't a good idea. However, before leaving, two humans bar the way, blocking the door,

“Ugh, look, huh… how grateful you are… see, this type of person we robbed, remember who helped you? Now are you just going to turn away? You know what, let them go, I won’t give the royal guards a minute to arrest them!” Raven screams,

The thieves get out of the way, Stary and Nyla, leave the cave through the door, feeling the cold breeze of snow falling on their hair, they were outside, in the city, there were stone streets covered in snow, and an imposing castle in the background, everyone was in their homes, scared,

“Stary… you didn’t have to act like that… they were nice to us, remember?” Nyla says, she had never seen him angry before, so everything was new to her,

“Look Nyla, I'm sorry... but I'm not going to fight other people's fights, all I care about is us, let's get out of here ok! They are the ones who decide, to run away, to stay... now we... let's leave, before more robots arrive,” Stary says, as he moves cautiously, taking care not to be seen,

“So… this city is going to be attacked too? you know when?" Nyla asks, analyzing the surroundings,

“No… at dawn I think, relax I have a plan! you can sink your claws into the wooden parts of the wall, and I will hold on to your back. then, we run ok,” Stary says with courage,

“Nyla” a low voice, right behind them shouts, “Wait… come back…”

It was the little girl, Ryn, she was running after them like crazy, carrying a hooded figure, who was following her at the same pace,

She runs, avoiding falling because of the snow, the wind blows, taking off her hood, revealing a pair of wolf ears,

“I… phew” Ryn sighs, “I have a friend, who really wants to talk to you…”

“Hi Lyor… Nyla, so in the end, you survived! Someone else?" the figure reveals itself, it was Anaa daughter of Lanary, the wolf from before,

“Anaa, you survived!” Nyla speaks excitedly, before realizing the complicated situation, “Your mother, the queen, the tribe… everything happened so fast, me and Stary… at his house and…”

“I know, Nyla, I know, my mother sent me here to watch over the province of Rain, along with the city, but…I failed…” Anaa speaks sadly, remaining in a long silence,

“You tried, you don’t have to be like this Anaa, your mother, was really nice” Stary says with a smile trying to cheer her up,

“Thank you Lyor!” The wolf says, putting her hood back on, “I heard the conversation from before, there in the cave, I have something to tell… there are traitors with the thieves, they are manipulating Raven, making her attack the king, this is going to get worse soon, come I know a place to escape, a passage near the wall… can I go with you?”

“Hey, I want to come along too!” Ryn grumbles,

“But… you’re still little, you know, don’t you have to go back to your father? that man who brought us food earlier,” Nyla crouches down to talk to the little girl,

“My father died…” Ryn says depressed, and then she raises her head, “I’m going with you!”

“Sorry, okay you can come… you too Anaa,” Nyla says, before focusing again, “Be more careful ok, the demons are not what we thought, they are worse,”

The group now consists of Stary, Nyla, Ryn the little girl with red hair, and Anaa the queen's daughter,

 They talk a little, apparently the kingdom of humans, Lost Rain, had been suffering from corruption for years, everyone was locked in their houses in fear, and the guards were arresting everyone suspicious,

At one time, the people were starving, the city was once alive, in the same stone houses, before happy, now only hatred remained, as paranoia set in, the people began to go crazy, worshiping these apparitions, now, was the peak of everything,

“RELEASE ME” a scream echoes through the city,

"What was this?" Stary asks, before everyone hides, behind a house,

In one swift movement, a group passes through the empty street, revealing a crowd of heavily armed guards, carrying several of the arrested thieves, including Raven,

“We finally found you bastards, stay in jail for the rest of your days!” A guard says, “The party is over, you were betrayed! You are to blame!”

“Hide!” Anaa, the wolf screams, fleeing behind an alley,

“Raven… but as it turned out, we were such a close-knit group, and there’s no way someone betrayed us,” Ryn says, cringing in sadness,

“Wow, that, that was close, imagine Nyla! If we were there now, it would be the end of us,” Stary comments, scared,

“I have to help!” Ryn screams, getting up and running towards the jail,

“Ryn No!” Anaa screams, trying to hold her back, but in vain, Ryan had already run away.”

"Wait! Damn, she’s going towards the old school, I’m going after her!” Anaa, despair,

"School?" Nyla asks, “Wasn’t this town super strict? Why isn’t there a prison?”

“The prison was destroyed, several guards have already escaped, those who remained are just crazy… they are arresting people in the old school… to execute them later,” Anaa, shrinks, scared too, humans…

"I'm going too!" Stary also speaks with motivation, surprising Anaa and Nyla,

“Stary…” Nyla tries to speak calmly, before being interrupted,

"Serious? but didn’t you say it wasn’t your problem?” Anaa speaks indifferently, as if she were judging him,

“Yes, I said, are you happy now? I... I don't care about them, okay, but... I don't like being the idiot in the situation, and well, it's still night... so, I don't want to see any more deaths today," Stary says, looking up at the sky, "Aliais, allies are never too many,”

Darkness still loomed over the city, indicating that there was still plenty of time,

“Look, I know I’m boring, okay! Make no mistake, this is all part of my plan, we need people to fight the demons, right? and these thieves, can they help... that's all, rum” Stary says, giving a small sniff of anger,

Nyla can't help but let out a smile at that, Stary was very selfish when he wanted to be, but he was cute, in his own way, apparently he wants to help this little girl, so whatever, if it was his plan, she will help,

“Nyla! Don’t kill anyone, I don’t want those idiots’ blood on our hands!” Stary says,

It was a mission against time, we needed numbers, and apparently this mining company, MinerSpaceMS, had the resources to dominate the planet. So if there was going to be a war in the end, to survive, we need soldiers, as many as possible!

Nyla and Anaa look at each other, shrugging their shoulders, and follow Stary through the streets, it would be an adventure, the city was beautiful, the stone houses, with various carvings, and different shops, if it weren't for the touch of death and loneliness, it would really be a beautiful city,

Walking a little they find the school, on the other side of a road, a building completely destroyed and burned, only a few guards guarded the entrance, that would be easy,

“Ha this will be easy!” Stary says almost laughing, “Anaa, Nyla, could you guys like… kind of, knock these guards out?” Stary asks, as the wolf violently jumped at one, knocking it out,

“Lyor?” Anaa asks, to which Stary nods with a surprised expression, lucky for him the wolves weren't the enemy huh,

“Hey, I can hit better than her,” Nyla says, pulling one closer and punching him in the face with satisfaction, “I've always wanted to do that…”

“Hi guys!” Ryn the little girl shouts, she was hiding behind some boxes with a mischievous smile, “Look I was planning on getting past the guards, but thanks for taking care of it for me! Come, I stole the cell key now!”

Stealing in which Ryn says, she simply goes to one of the guards lying on the floor and takes the key from his pockets,

“See, I’m very skilled in the art of stealing!” Ryn actually thought she was skilled,

The four enter, walk, go down stairs, and pass next to some windows, Anaa had two daggers, prepared for combat, Stary was behind, analyzing everything, and Ryn, well the little girl had a huge bag on her back, Nyla, well she was normal,

“Hey Ryn… what's this?” Stary asks pointing to the cloth bag,

"That? Haha, some little things I picked up, you know?” Ryn smirks, revealing a bag full of gold goblets and silver cutlery,

"Wow!" Stary looks, with her eyes shining,

“Hey guys” Anaa calls out, “I found them!”

With care and secrecy, the trio approaches the abandoned rooms where the thieves are being held. Ryn takes the lead and slides the keys into one of the locks, hoping they match the door,

“It opened! Ryn, you clever little thief, what's…” Raven stuck with the others says, only to see Stary and her expression change, “What's he doing here?”

“See, I already saw that someone here doesn’t like me, ha, ha,” Stary says making fun of her,

“Hey Raven, relax, Stary is cool, he's just sorry, and wants to help” Ryn says, finding the key and opening the cell, “I got it! It saw? It wasn’t difficult!”

“That talking critter doesn’t seem very sorry to me!” Raven screams, angrily,

“Raven, you… I’m sorry!” Stary says, rolling her eyes,

A bad choice, while Stary rolled his eyes mockingly, he noticed something peculiar, a thin ray of sunlight, echoing through the window, proving the truth, it was dawning, was it the end?

"What?" Stary chokes, “I think it’s better… that’s it.”

But before he can say anything, a loud scream echoes around, followed by a strong earthquake, the walls of the abandoned school shake, freezing everyone's soul, especially Stary,

“Damn…” Stary falls to the ground in despair,

"What was this?" Ryn asks innocently,

Little by little, another tremor occurs and the sound of the machines intensifies, echoing throughout the city and filling the air with a dark aura, along with birdsong,

In the next window, everyone starts to hear a peculiar sound, it was like several metal knocks, coming from the wall, climbing the wall, an invasion,

The walls begin to shake more intensely, and the recently freed thieves join the group, looking at the window together,

The sound approaches, revealing the apparition, a patched being, with metallic parts, climbs the window, passing by them, ignoring the school, it was like a figure, fortunately he had not seen them,

"Devils?" Anaa cowers in fear, in a corner of the room,

“These, um, aren’t demons, they’re much worse things!” Stary states, “Now come on, we have to get out of here!”

Several screams begin to be heard, outside the prison, was the city under attack?

Without wasting time, they run towards the exit, guided by the survival instinct,

The scene in the streets is chaotic, blood in the snow, bodies scattered, a real massacre, but there was no fire or anything, which was also extremely strange,

There were no marks of shots or bombs, like in the tribe, why not send artillery machines? A direct attack instead? apart from the screams, there was nothing,

“Well, let’s not waste time, Anaa, guide us to the passage!” Stary shouts, running again, "And take Ryn with you, don't let her look at the streets,"

The sound of the apparitions' screams and hurried footsteps echoed around them, it was as if they were invading the houses first,

Suddenly, one of the apparitions appears, breaking one of the windows, falling in the middle of the street, in front of the group,

She was trembling, in her claws was a man with a needle, the machine moved quickly through his head, in a miserable act, killing him in the process,

The apparition laughed, with incomprehensible creaks, it was a machine different from the others, with the purpose of scaring its victims. Its multiple arms were composed of sharp needles and its legs were as thin as brittle metal branches,

The creature watches them with its lifeless glowing eyes, emitting a metallic hum from its long, sharp steel teeth,

With clumsy and irregular movements, the apparition begins to scan the surroundings,

The group trembles with fear when they see this, but continues to run, towards an alley, getting close to where the passage out of the city was,

In an alley, they hear the sound of the monster behind, climbing the walls, ahead were the walls, the exit from that nightmare,

"Help!" one of the thieves shouted, as he ran, being pulled into one of the houses, breaking the window,

The group runs, one after the other, some thieves disappear behind, disappearing,

"What is happening?" Nyla asks, only to see the same figure from before in the distance, running after them,

In the middle of the square, there was a solitary barricade of sales, that was where the secret was!

"We do not have time! Quickly, enter the passage, it’s under that tent over there!” Anaa screams, going to her revealing a passage below, a hidden wooden trapdoor, which led to a tunnel to the outside,

“Quickly, quickly, move forward, you will emerge next to the wall in the forest!” Anaa says, drawing her daggers from her back,

Ryn looks at it, and she notices that her robe is still full of gold, it was a shame, but she would have to throw it away,

“I’ll try to delay them, go quickly!” Anaa screams, grabbing Ryn's bag of jewelry, and trying to throw it at the apparition, making a mistake in the process.

"Hey! I was going to use that, you know?” Ryn screams, before being thrown by one of the thieves into the passage,

“I'm staying too, you can go, I'm the leader here after all! And I’m good at fighting!” Raven also says, drawing a short sword,

“Raven! You can't…” Ryn tries to get up, before receiving a punch to the head, causing her to fall into the passage again,

“Hurry up you idiot, and Stary… take good care of her ok!” Raven says, turning her attention

Half of the thieves had already passed through the secret passage, and the rest passed quickly, Stary and Nyla were waiting their turn,

Raven and Anaa, took up a defensive position, an apparition arrives first,

The morning light was revealed over the city, the rays shone on the metal and blood of the machine, the same light also shone on the swords of the human and the wolf, now, they had to endure, and defend everyone,

Anaa launches herself against the apparition with dexterity, dodging its attacks and slashing with her daggers,

The machine was brutally murderous, and was willing to kill everyone there, with each attack, it found an opening, and stuck a needle into its target, making small blood marks on Anaa's fur, painting it red,

The battle is intense, with flames crackling in the air as weapons clash,

Anaa's body was, in just a few seconds, full of needle wounds, and Raven was struggling to stand, trying to overcome her extreme fear,

The apparition suffered damage, but that was the objective, to get closer, cause as much pain as possible to the target, tire him, and then kill,

“Ugh, ugh” Anaa, sighs in pain, feeling her senses disappear,

Stary and Nyla watched in fear, defending the rear from the rest of the group's escape,

“Anaa! Raven! Don’t stay close, fight at a distance, that’s what this machine does, don’t fight close, retreat slowly, we can all escape!” Stary shouts, waiting for the last thief to pass through the secret passage,

“Stary, now it’s our turn!” Nyla screams, calling him,

At the same moment, Raven throws her sword at the apparition, stabbing it in the chest, causing the monster to fall to the ground, defeated,

"It worked out!" Raven, scream with joy, Stary thanks for the tip,

In the distance, several other apparitions appeared, five in total, climbing houses and running, trying to get to them as quickly as possible. Despair grips them as they fight fatigue and fear,

Nyla tries to shoot as much as possible to try to knock someone down, but she quickly uses up all of the crossbow's darts,

“Damn… I ran out of ammo!” Nyla says, quickly grabbing her sword, protecting Stary,

Raven, seeing the imminent arrival of the apparitions, understands that they do not have enough time to escape safely. With a determined look, she turns to Stary and Nyla,

They go! I'll slow them down! I can't let them get to you!" Raven screams, grabbing her sword again from the apparition's body,

Stary and Nyla hesitate, reluctant to abandon their friend, but they know that every second is precious,

“Raven…” Anaa says reluctantly, moving closer to stay and fight too,

"NO! Not you!... I lived my life helping your people Anaa, GO!” Raven screams, pushing her away,

“More Raven, I’m a Lu-a warrior, I can help!” Anaa exclaims,

“Your Mother, Lanary, was a good queen, I can’t… let you die, NOW GO! If not for me, for her, for her people…” Raven says, “Relax guys, I have a plan ok!, I’ll catch up with you in a bit,”

“Raven…” Stary, Nyla and Anaa, look at her, before fleeing through the trapdoor,

“Stary! Nyla!, I know you don’t care, it’s okay,… those thieves… Ryn, they’re my family, just like you, I want to protect them, so… TAKE CARE OF THEM OK!” Raven screams, retreating back,

The screams got louder, the apparitions got closer and closer to the square,

“I'm not angry, friends... we step over everyone, to protect the ones we love... that's how it should be!” Raven says sadly, but with a smile

“I never had a family, you know? I was always abandoned, left to die, but NOT TODAY! Today I am the one who will protect, that is my wish” Raven says her last words,

With a quick movement, she throws Stary, Nyla and Anaa down, and violently closes the Trapdoor, standing on top of her,

They both look at each other, listening to the noises above in fear, but they know, they had to run now, as quickly as possible, for her...

They continue running down the tunnel, Raven's battle cries ringing in their ears, before coming to a complete stop. They feel a mixture of gratitude and sadness when leaving their friend behind, but it was necessary to continue,

Stary's heart beats fast, adrenaline, euphoria, in a few moments, he sees the light of day, like a big crack in the wall, in one jump, they leave the city, joining the rest of the thieves,

Few were there, or those who managed to get there, the forest right behind them was immense, they finally got out, now it was time to run, and hope they wouldn't be chased,

"What do we do now?" one of the thieves bows to Anaa, before there were 30, now there are only 23 left,

“I’m not the leader, it’s him, our Lyor!” Anaa says quickly, throwing the lead on Stary's back,

"He? why?" another thief asks angrily,

“It doesn’t seem like it, but he is our god, I would follow him, until my death!” with a hand on her heart Anaa responds, without fear,

“Psss! I won’t stay with him, being the leader, see you later!” one of the thieves shouts, leaving in the process, with a few others following him, leaving only 16 left,

“Thanks huh…” Stary sees this, with a neutral appearance, “Does anyone else want to go out?”

“Hey, guys, now is not the time, okay! Come on, let’s run again, we have to get out of here,” Nyla puts herself between Stary,

“I know Raven sacrificed herself…she saw you as family, so…I'll help in any way I can. Stary let’s get out of here quickly, how about that direction on that mountain in the distance!” Nyla gives an amazing idea,

“Great idea Nyla! Ok there might be good, from there, I already have an idea where to go” Stary says,

A cold wind was blowing through the forest, and small snowflakes began to fall again, bringing the melancholy with it,

Stary looks up at the sky, deciding to turn his attention to running,

But another tremor happens, stronger this time, interrupting everyone's thoughts, throwing them violently to the ground,

The world falls, the earth shakes, everything collapses, a huge crack begins to form in the wall, and small stones fall from above,

An earthquake happens!

“Hey, Let’s go quickly, towards… the… mountain…” Stary tries to run as much as possible, being followed by the group,

The unstable ground makes their progress difficult, but they persist, moving with determination amidst the chaos,

At some point they arrive at a large elevation, the agitation is interrupted again with a futuristic noise, putting an end to the earthquake,

Stary stops for a moment, trying to identify the source of the strange noise, looking around, and occasionally looking up,

In the sky, there was, like magic, a huge shadow, powerless, hovering over the city,

Giant, enough to stop some sun rays!. The group looked, their eyes did not believe the vision, was it an ancient god?

“Stary… what’s that?” Nyla asks, mesmerized by the sight,

Stary also can't believe what her eyes see, from the distance, the object was immensely gigantic, and seemed to be very far from the ground, in space...

“A ship!?” Stary says confused, he was very surprised,

The innocent ship floated calmly over the city, in the distance, for everyone but him, it was an indescribable sight, something that shouldn't exist, obviously they would think it was a god, but no, it was something much more deadly,

"Guys! We have to keep going, that ship, it’s not a good sign!” Stary tries to get everyone's attention, but in vain,

“How does something like this exist?” Ryn asks, losing her balance,

The ship moved slowly, swimming among the clouds in the sky,

In a moment of calm, another noise, agonizing this time, echoes throughout the region,

Stary looks again, it was as if something had activated, they had to run, he already knew what it was, most likely it was a weapon!

"Let's run! NOW!" Stary lets out a fierce scream, immediately running back,

The unstable ground shakes and crumbles beneath their feet, but they move quickly, avoiding falls and debris.

The snow begins to fall more intensely, creating a landscape that is both stunning and frightening at the same time,

Stary maintains the pace, urging the group to continue, ignoring the exhaustion that begins to weigh on them. Arriving at the mountain, the group climbs quickly, running between the elevations, trying to find a safe place,

Finally, a base between the mountain appears, the cold and pure air surrounds them, bringing brief relief. Looking back, they see the city, motionless,

A simple vision takes away all peace,

Fast, Unexpected, like lightning, a thin line of light, descends from the top of the spaceship, resting in the middle of the city,

Calm, and then, next to the sun, behind, a light as strong as, is thrown, breaking the air around, hitting the ground,

A huge blue laser descends on the city, previously splitting the vision,

Simply, in one second, creating a huge explosion, dismantling all matter in the impact radius, shooting lightning into the sky, and annihilating not only the city, but the entire region,

In a moment, houses, the palace, the nearby village, caves, shops, everything, are evaporated,

The group looks at this catatonic, unable to understand the scene in front of them. Except for Stary, he knew very well, it was an orbital bombardment, that ship, it must have been from the company!

As they watched, a large shock wave spread through the forest below, ripping some trees from the ground, reaching them within minutes, throwing them back with the wind,

The air was charged with electricity, Stary, Nyla and Anaa's hair stood on end, metal weapons acted strangely, giving small shocks to the thieves, a truly terrifying scene, it was like forbidden magic,

The city of Lost Rain, and the Province of Rain, on that day, will also disappear,

The world around trembles under its devastating force,

The group quickly recovers from the impact of the shockwave and stands up, covered in dirt and disoriented,

Some thieves are in shock, Ryn cries uncontrollably, Anaa, kneels on the ground paralyzed, and Nyla holds Stary tightly, hugging his tail,

He looks at the horizon, where the city once stood proud, now only burnt land remained, the forest was gone, there was only absolute nothing,

A reminder, of what true power was, demons, gods, machines, technology, could truly do, the whole world was under attack,

On that winter day, a real war began, a war that would change that world forever,

The day had turned into night, the smoke that evaporated the city, still cracked the skies, not letting the light pass through,

In this scenario, a small discouraged group walked through the long forest,

“Stary, do you still have a long way to go?” Ryn asks,

“After all, where we are going, everyone is hungry and tired” one of the thieves says, “And why are we following a talking animal?”

“Wow, how much you complain” Anaa enters next to Stary, “Look he's almost a god, he knows what he's doing, now you just because you walked a little want to stop?... you want to go back there with... what's the name again? Stary? Machines?”

“Yes, yes, machines…” Stary responds, walking again,

“See… do you want it?” Anaa asked, making everyone silent,

Everyone's morale was below zero, literally, at least Anaa and Nyla were giving them all the support to keep them calm,

Stary, in turn, analyzed, this was not good at all, they had to leave this region, it was a mining company, in a short time, they would mine everything around here, we have to go far away, the temple from before... was a day trip, it was a good place,

He looks at the horizon, where the city once stood proud, now only burnt land remained, the forest was gone, there was only absolute nothing,

All of this, technology, robots, weapons, this world, every day Stary felt a deep sadness for this world. In the end they didn't have the slightest chance of fighting against it, it was the end, not just cities, but this company wanted the whole world, that was strange and oppressive,

“Look, we’re getting close, ok! A few more minutes of travel” Stary says, breaking the silence,

“Stary… is there really going to be a war?” Nyla asks, shivering, walking right behind,

“Let’s think, okay, does Anaa have any other tribes of humans and wolves?” Stary asks,

“For humans there are 4 large regions, Rain, Stone, Tree and Iron… well now only 3, for wolves… there are a few, ours only one!” Anaa is scared when she remembers, “The only thing left is the Ice Rune, to the north, the rest, it no longer exists…”

“Ice Rune… and what are they like?” Staty asks, receiving the simplest answer of all,

“Worse than Lunar Light, among all, the strictest” Anaa trembles, were they that bad?

“Vish… what about humans? There’s not even another kingdom to help?” Stary seemed completely hopeless now,

“Not one…” one of the thieves cuts off the conversation, “At least, as far as I know the other kings don’t owe us anything, besides, they are very far away… miles away”

“We need a plan…” Stary mutters,

However, amidst the darkness and sadness, small rays of light began to filter through the dense fog. They lit the way, revealing the hidden beauty of the surrounding landscape,

Snow-covered trees began to stand out, and the chirping of birds echoed softly in the ears of weary travelers,

tary met with his group and shared his reflections and ideas, trying to cheer them up,

“We are going to the temple ofKirysiny… where I… oh forget it, from there we will set up a base,” Stary stamps his paw hard on the ground, assuming a leader’s stance,

“I know it seems like a losing fight, but we're going to make it, this company, they... they're not gods, all of us, we're going to find our place in this world, and we're going to be safe,” Stary says, hoping this will keep everyone's morale up,

Now, with their spirits revitalized, Stary and his companions moved forward. With every step, the nature around him seemed to come to life again, promising that in the end, everything would get better,

With determined steps, and half a day, at dusk they finally reached the ancient temple of the Kirysiny, where Stary awoke,

When they got close, the middle mountain rose majestically, they surrounded it, enough to find the entrance to the temple, the giant ice crystal had already melted. The entrance was still collapsed, further to the side there was a large passage, into the temple, that wall without a pillar, which collapsed,

Everything was there, as if it were the first time, it didn't even seem like it had been that long, apart from the snow covering everything, everything was the same,

“Wow, everything is just the way I remember it…” Stary looks around, entering the temple,

Looking around he sees, the fox statues, the vases with magic gunpowder, and the unforgettable stalactite, still aimed deadly at where he slept,

“Hihi, I miss you…” Stary lets out a cute laugh, “Come Nyla, I want to show you something!”

“Hey Lyor, what do we do?” Anaa asks,

All the thieves moved in, trying to get out of the cold, settling down in some corner of the temple,

“Well, I know you’re tired, but do what you want, okay, rest, we’ll have this talk tomorrow, okay!” Stary says, turning her attention to Nyla,

“Nyla! Come, come” Stary murmurs, jumping up and down, calling her to see,

“Look Nyla, this is where I woke up… without memories, I don’t know why, I don’t know… but what about the curiosity?” Stary says, standing on top of where he slept before,

"Here? You didn’t get cold, did you?” Nyla says worrying,

"Cold? there is! You can’t even imagine!” Stary lets out a laugh, “You didn’t even see, I was sleeping under that stalactite!”

The two laugh together, it was a really funny situation, until Nyla caressed him,

“Idiot, it’s not funny, you could have gotten hurt, don’t ever sleep in random places again, okay?” Nyla says, controlling her laughter,

“Look…” Nyla pulls the sword from her back, and with little strength she throws the sword with precision, hitting the stalactite, making it fall, cracking the ground, “See Stary, now you can sleep peacefully, I defeated her for you, ”

“Phew, haha, you saved me Nyla!” Stary laughs, making a funny scene,

The two of them spend long enough cracking up together, and playing stupid pranks, long enough that they don't notice, Ryn, Anaa and the thieves, all looking at them with shame,

After all, they were in a cave, a temple, their laughter echoed throughout the place,

“Aiai, these two…” Anaa shakes her head, laughing a little too,

“Wow, they're really friends, I'm going there with them,” Ryn says, running over to them,

“Stary, Nyla, do you guys want to play something?” Ryn asks,

“Well… we don’t have anything much to do…” Stary says, with a playful tone, “Of course! What do you think of tag?”

After Stary, Nyla and Ryn spent a lot of time playing, the night approached,

With their combined skills, Stary and his group began to set up the base inside the temple. Each person contributes their knowledge and talents, creating a functional and welcoming environment,

Luckily, some of the thieves had brought tents. Several of these were erected, supplies organized and a designated training area was established,

Anaa collected some fruit with the help of the thieves, enough to satisfy everyone's hunger,

Little by little, the abandoned place created a welcoming atmosphere for everyone,

Some began to create improvised fires near the tents, warming the place,

“Hey, be careful with the vases, they have a magical substance that explodes, take it from me!” Stary screams at everyone, scaring some, and making others laugh,

“Hey Stray Thanks! Thanks!" one of the thieves, shouts in the distance,

Inside the improvised base, everyone found a comfortable corner to rest. The tents offered shelter from the cold of night and winter, and the fire pits dotted around the area provided a soft, comforting light, they even reused the braziers,

It was time to sleep, and everyone was in their tents, well, almost everyone, there wasn't enough for the 20, so some would have to sleep outside, at least for today,

"LET'S GO! Stary comes in soon!” Anaa says, pushing the fox into a tent,

“NO! EU NO I GO!" Stary shouts back, with even more force,

Nyla was on the side with her arms crossed, laughing at the whole situation,

“Hey, what’s going on here?” Ryn asks,

“This stubborn fox, he wants to sleep on the ground instead of accepting my tent!” Anaa responds, angrily,

“I, no, I'm going to sleep there, Anaa relax, there's no need, IT'S AN ORDER... ok? I’m fine sleeping… with Nyla!” Stary says blushing a little at that ending,

Nyla in a corner of the temple, couldn't help but laugh victoriously when she heard this sentence,

“Okay Lyor, if you need anything… just talk,” Anaa growls, looking at Nyla, “But you know, I’m not going to sleep in a tent either,”

“I’m not going either!” Ryn shouts along with Anaa, trying to sound funny,

“Aaaa but yes you will!” Stary says, giving a gesture to Nyla, making the white wolf simply pick up Ryn with ease, and throw her into the empty tent,

He felt a rush of gratitude to be surrounded by loyal friends, courageous individuals who chose to face adversity by his side.

“Well Nyla, shall we go to bed? I’m already sleepy!” Stary yawns, being followed by her,

Nyla lay down next to Stary, resting her head on her front paws,

“You were really cool, you know? refusing the tent just to sleep… with me…” Nyla says blushing, covering him with her fluffy tail,

While the group was resting, a sound was heard in the distance. Anaa, talented with her flute, played a soft and calming melody. Music filled the air, calming tired minds and easing worries. Everyone slept, forgetting the day and the problems,

The night advanced, and the group surrendered to restful sleep. Dreams and hopes intertwine in their minds, fueling their determinations for tomorrow,

As dawn broke, sunlight filtered into the cave, dispelling the darkness of the night. Stary and his companions awakened, renewed and full of energy to continue their journey,

“Stary… Stary… wake up… I know it’s good to sleep, but you always wake up last… Stary, everyone is outside waiting for you, come on!” a voice says, poking the fox, and letting out small, affectionate giggles,

“Who…Nyla! Yesterday… I mean… was it real?” Stary wakes up, looking around, seeing the wolf in front of him, gently biting his face, trying to wake him up calmly,

“Yes… it’s me, Nyla remember? your friend…” Nyla says, looking at the floor in absolute shame,

“Ha… hihi thanks for waking me up!” Stary says, standing up, shaking her body, “Did I sleep much?”

“Hmm… how do I say this…” Nyla rubs her ears thoughtfully, “Yes! Look, there was time for me to make even more arrows for my crossbow… so shall we? You have to get up!”

Around the base, equipment was arranged. The thieves skillfully set up strategic traps, ensuring the camp's safety. Anaa and Ryn, inspected the supplies, making sure everything was in order,

Everyone worked in sync, united by a common goal: to create a safe place where they could grow stronger,

They were gathered outside, ready to come up with a plan about everything, everyone was awake, and Stary as always, was the last one to wake up,

Outside the view was incredible, for some reason they had set up a big table, and Anaa was shouting at everyone, along with some men, trying to make an incredible plan, but it seemed like everyone wanted to do it differently,

"I'M SPEAKING! We have to hide!” a thief shouted,

"WHAT? And do you want to die? WE HAVE TO ATTACK!” Anaa replied,

“IT AND ATTACK WITHWHAT?! Two wolves, and half a dozen men?!” another thief screams,

There was an endless discussion, Stary seeing this couldn't help but approach, coughing a little, drawing attention to him,

“...” Stary, walks towards the table, stopping just in front of everyone, it was a mess, everyone had an idea of what to do...

“Lyor…” Anaa stops shouting at everyone, and remains silent

“Hmm here it comes… what’s your big idea talking fox?” one of the thieves makes fun of him,

“... you can do whatever you want... you...” Stary says despondently looking at the thieves, “You're going to do whatever you want, right? I don’t care… go wherever you want!”

“Gods... this is what we are facing, many of you are going to die... it's the truth... the most I did was show you this shelter, to protect you... that was Raven's last request after all... now, I don't want to get involved in your stupid choices,” Stary finishes, ignoring the rest, walking past them,

There were 16 thieves, 12 men, and 4 women, at that moment, they all lowered their heads, in the end, the truth is that neither they had a plan for all this, nor did they know what to do next,

“I'm going to the lake nearby to drink water, when you want to talk, I'll be there” Stary finishes, leaving a little depressed,

The fox walks a few meters, entering between the trees, being followed by Nyla, who was worried about his attitude,

The small lake had been half frozen, the water was cold, crystal clear, enough to reflect its reflection and sunlight, conveying a feeling of calm and serenity,

Nyla lies down next to him, watching him with loving, understanding eyes. She knows that Stary is going through a difficult time, struggling with the expectations and responsibilities placed on him as leader of the group,

“Stary… all that, you never wanted to be a leader, right? Ialso I wanted to live an adventure just with you, I wasn’t expecting a war,” Nyla lowers her head looking next to him at the lake,

Stary sighs and looks at the calm water of the lake, a slight headache starts to happen, but he ignores it,

“You don’t have to face everything alone, I’ll always be here!” Nyla comforts him,

“Thank you…” Stary says, putting a paw on his head, “Oh…”

“Hey… what’s up!” Nyla jumps when she sees the scene, he looks like he's in pain,

“I don’t know… I’m just a little dizzy,” Stary responds, feeling her head throbbing in pain,

The water in the lake began to sway in the wind, ruining his reflection, making him feel more and more headaches,

“I… I don’t know…” Stary, crouches on the floor, unable to form thoughts, in extreme pain,

In the midst of his grounded vision, on the other side of the river, he sees a figure, amidst the shadows, with a skeletal, almost astral appearance, the head was a wolf skull, it was pointed to the side, heading south, whispers echo the forest, a voice,

“South… a broken soul… the last one to trust… broken… alone… save…” the being says, disappearing along with the headaches,

“South…” Stary, he says, getting up, but everything around him was still normal, apart from Nyla, who was at his side, completely desperate,

“Hey Nyla, did you see anything there?” Stary asks, recovering from the shock,

"YOU FOOL! Of course!" Nyla runs over hugging him, “Do you realize how much I worried? I thought you were going to faint…”

“Nha, I’m fine, see… Nyla! I already know what to do!” Stary, says stretching, showing her that he was fine,

"What?" Nyla asks,

Before he can explain anything, a quick and sharp noise echoes through the forest, giving them both goosebumps, they already knew what it meant,

It was a machine! An imposing-looking robot emerges from the trees, blocking the path to the lake, it was gigantic, with four metallic legs, the same one that attacked them the first time,

Nyla growled and assumed a defensive stance, ready to protect Stary at all costs, drawing her crossbow and sword,

The mining robot seemed to have not yet been identified, but its sensors were analyzing everything around it, it was a matter of time,

Stary analyzes, he had no weapons! Good thing... it would be much easier that way, instead there were only mining drills,

“Nyla… he has no weapons, when he sees us, let’s run, to the clearing remember?” Stary whispers, with her nodding then,

Various noises happen, the machine analyzes everything, and quickly turns towards them. She had captured them, the robot quickly advances towards them with determination, emitting threatening mechanical sounds,

"NOW!" Stary screams, running quickly, through the trees,

The two move with agility and dexterity, jumping over fallen trunks and dodging branches, arriving at a beautiful clearing,

“Do you have any plans Stary?” Nyla asks, catching her breath,

“Well, I can’t attack, I distract him, and you try to attack him from behind!” He explains,

“Haha, no problem, I’ve always wanted to kill one of those machines!” Nyla, smiles, sharpening her sword in her claws, assuming an attack pose,

The robot runs into the middle of the clearing, apparently not locating them with the sensors,

Nyla quickly fires a shot from her crossbow, hitting some circuits,

The machine moves back, starting to rotate the drills, and runs towards her,

Stary then picks up a rock from the ground in his mouth, and throws it towards him, catching his attention,

The machine runs somewhat clumsily, trying to pierce him, its gears move, releasing smoke to the sides, giving him energy,

Nyla goes around it at incredible speed, and with all her anger, she jumps on the robot's back, stabbing her sword, making the machine swing with her weight,

“What Nyla, try to find some kind of boiler… a giant iron barrel, light it there!” Stary screams, retreating as far as possible,

Upon seeing this, the automaton retreats, and starts a combat module, it contracts the drills, steam, and then, to the side, something resembling a gun appears,

"FAST!" Stary runs after a mean stone,

The robot shoots a powerful laser, rotating, and cutting out some trees in the middle, drawing a scribble on the stone where Stary was standing,

"I thought!" Nyla screams, preparing her claws,

With one hand firmly on her sword, she holds on to avoid falling, and with the other, she makes several scratches into the boiler, releasing a stream of water,

The machine spins, throwing it away and then activates a second method of attack, a compartment emerges from its back, with several mini missiles,

Its gears moved like crazy, the body began to overheat, burning the metal of its housing,

“Nyla, try to aim for one of the legs!” Stary shouts, with her readying another bolt at the crossbow,

A shot happens, from Nyla, she fires at it, the wooden arrow travels, staying in a gear on one of the metal legs, blocking it, making the robot unbalance,

Steam and noise, the machine shook, trying to activate modules and protocolssecondary, too later, with a thud, Nyla runs up, scratching her so hard that she knocks her to the ground,

Ending the battle with a small jet of steam, the machine then deactivates, falling to the ground, becoming inanimate,

Stary and Nyla approach cautiously, observing the inert robot,

“Phew… did we make it?” Nyla asks, withdrawing her sword and throwing it on the ground, "They're easier to defeat than I thought!"

“That wasn’t a Nyla combat robot… it was just a mining one, that explains why it didn’t have many firearms… the cooling system was unprotected, thank goodness…” Stary analyzes the dead machine,

The clearing offers a wide view of the surrounding environment, allowing them to observe the trees cut in half and the half-burnt ground, it was a close call.

“HEY YOU GUYS” a voice shouts in the distance, it was Anaa, running with some thieves,

“Anaa!” Nyla shouts back, waving her presence, “Look we defeated a robot!”

Anaa and the thieves approach the clearing, panting and full of curiosity. His eyes fix on the inert mining robot, lying on the ground, as the smoke dissipates around him,

“Wow…” Anaa whispers, fearfully approaching to touch the machine,

“Anaa, relax, she’s disabled, see… Nyla and I make a great team!” Stary boasts, both giving a high five!

The thieves watch the robot with a mixture of surprise and fascination, they did not expect Stary and Nyla to be able to defeat such a formidable opponent. Some of them even come closer to examine the wreckage and exposed gears up close,

“You guys!… you are amazing! I never thought I would see something like this!” says one of the thieves, his eyes shining with admiration,

"This victory shows that we are on the right path, if we can beat a machine like this, we can face any challenge that comes our way," Another thief adds,

Everyone stays around the machine, talking a little and filling them both with questions,

“Well… Nyla, can you help me here? I want to analyze his back!” Stary turns to her,

She helps Stary remove the iron plate from the back of the mining robot, revealing a complex network of wires and circuits. Everyone was intrigued by the inner workings of the machine and began to examine it more closely,

They approach the group, forming a small circle around Stary, Nyla and the machine,

“Well, I don’t know… anymore! I remember the basics of these things, the cooling system is here, look! But that’s not what I’m after, I want to find, ha… the sensor module, here’s where the robot was produced and what its task is!” Stary, with a proud expression, explains,

"And how did you guys know that? You guys are really smart!" A fascinated thief asks,

“Well, let me see…” Stary removes the sensor module, and starts moving it, activating a small screen,

There was a small map of the region, it looked like they were in the northern part of the planet, the coldest, and guess what... just to the south, the company had set up a warehouse, separate from the main base,

Probably to separate the arsenal and ores from the main base, where they would transport the resources to the ship orbiting the planet,

“Hey, I found out where their base is! Apparently there’s a giant antenna, kind of… something that controls all the robots!” Stary tries to explaingeneric,

“Wow!” Everyone in the place talks together,

“Wow, right? Not only that, but I think I have something to show you…” Stary says, with a mysterious look on his face, “I just need a bucket from one of the temple vases!”

Now yes! We are all super mega, curious about what Stary would do, a man brings the vase, with the freezing powder inside, and hands it to the fox,

With some magic tricks on the sensor module screen, several numbers and letters appear scrambled,

“Okay, I reprogrammed the basics… actually… I just removed the programming for attacking humanoid targets and fauna, that would be a problem, right?” Stary says, making no one understand anything,

Stary instructs them to throw some water and powder into the boiler, and cover it with nailed wood, after some effort, and the wood firmly, the magic was ready,

“Watch!” Stary screams, messing with some wires with her mouth, ripping out the module.

First, the lights in his eyes turn on, glowing an intense blue hue, then his gears begin to slowly move, regaining life. The machine emits mechanical sounds and, finally, its engines roar, causing it to rise from the ground,

Everyone is left open-mouthed, witnessing the rebirth of the machine they themselves defeated. The clearing is filled with admiration and surprise at Stary's skill,

Believe me, haha I can control it now!" Stary exclaimed, proud of his accomplishment,

The machine obeys Stary, walking across the clearing in an impressive display of power and control,

“What the fuck…” Anaa says, with her jaw on the floor,

“Stary… Wow!” Nyla says, proud to have a friend like him,

They witness the fox overpower the robot that threatened them before, now transformed into a tool,

"That's amazing! You're a true genius, Stary!" exclaims Anaa, amazed,

With the machine under their control, they have a significant advantage against the enemy company,

“Now, let's go back to base, I already know where to go! Let’s go South!” Stary screams, straddling the robot,

He had gained everyone's trust now, a wizard, that's how the thieves saw him, the only one who knew the truth there was Nyla, now Anaa, she saw him more as a god now, and Ryn isn't even talking, the little girl I was shaking on the floor with excitement when I saw this,

As night approaches again, the clearing is lit up by the glow of the bonfire, the group celebrates their victory and plans their next steps,

"Let's call him Guardian", proposes one of the thieves. "He will be the protector of our group!"

“Stary, speaking of which, what will our group be called?” Anaa asks,

“It’s true, I don’t think we’re thieves anymore!” a woman says happily,

“A name…” Stary thinks, making everyone look at him “I think I already know one!”

“How about it, super fox god evil group?” Stary says with a glamorous pose,

“…” Everyone looks at each other,

“No…” Everyone responds,

“Okay, okay, wow… you guys are demanding!” Stary says thinking further, “How about…”

“Fragments of the Moon!” Stary speaks, thoughtfully, surprising everyone,

“...” Everyone looks at each other again, more with hope this time,

“I liked this one!” Ryn says excitedly,

“Okay from today onwards, we are from the group, Fragments of the Moon, Our goal is to expel the invaders, from our planet!” Anaa raises her daggers, motivating everyone,

The battle has just begun, and Stary and his companions are ready to fight for their freedom and a future where everyone can live in peace, but for now, it was best to enjoy it, as a party was going on,

Everyone drinks, laughs, and talks together, enjoying today, they even draw pictures on the guardian, and create a symbol for their flag, everyone was having fun,

They had time to clear the debris from the entrance! And harvest a stock of ice star fruit, Everything was wonderful!

At dawn, Stary, the two wolves, and some thieves, meet at the top of the mountain, to decide the next step, the log that Stary placed was still there, being at the top they could see everything around,

The stars were still as beautiful as ever, the days were so busy that Stary didn't even look at the sky anymore, sometimes he even forgot he was on another planet,

With the Fragmentos da Lua group meeting, the following was decided,

The base at the temple looked great! It felt like home, but unfortunately, the group couldn't stay there long, they had to attack,

Altogether they were a group of 20, enough to make a difference,

The company's goal was to mine the planet, so within a few days, they arrived and invaded the temple, killing everyone,

Their objective would be to attack the warehouse first, equip everyone with firearms, and attack the main base, taking down the antenna, or retreat to the temple,

Stary and Nyla, with half the group, would go south, towards the forest of blue trees, and with the guardian, attack the warehouse, and wait for reinforcements,

Anaa and Ryn, along with 3, would seek help from the remaining Rune Wolves, the Ice Rune Wolves, to the north, and get as much reinforcement as possible for the final attack,

The remaining 5 will try to rebuild the Moon temple, with as many resources as possible, weapons and food, and wait for the wolves that Anaa and Ryn will bring, to prepare them for battle,

Stary explains to everyone present what firearms are, he shows them by asking Nyla to make some illustrations that demonstrate how these weapons work,

He emphasizes the importance of keeping safety first and instructs everyone to be careful when handling, and if they find any, it was to keep them, and avoid wasting bullets, it would be impossible to win the battle, without having weapons,

“Okay, everything is planned! You can go to sleep, we leave at dawn with the first drops of dew!” Stary Speaks, like a true leader, encouraging everyone,

Everyone sleeps calmly, in happy dreams, their minds desire a worthy end, that in the end this war will be simple, and that not one of them will die, now in the world of dreams, everything was perfect, it was time to enjoy,

In the end, wolves, men, foxes, everyone dreamed, it was their divine right after all, everyone dreams of a better tomorrow, whoever doesn't, could only be sleepwalking,

As the night turns to dawn, the Fragments of the Moon group gathers again at the temple of the Moon, ready to set off towards their respective goals,

“I know… I also didn’t want to be fighting with a crazy intergalactic company, but right? This is the life! When someone wants to tell you what to do, the only choice is to scratch their face!” Stary climbs onto a statue and speaks,

“The next time we see each other, everything will be normal, remember, if you don’t want to go, you don’t have to, it’s okay to run away… whoever wants to continue, we’ll see you on the battlefield!” Stary emerges all in his voice, saying goodbye,

Meanwhile, Anaa, Ryn, and the other three members of the group prepare for the journey north,

Stary watches the group separate, feeling a mix of emotions, he knew that the battle would be hard and that it would not be easy to achieve freedom, but it was better this way, the deaths would not stop,

In the end, wasn't he different from Raven, selfish? Yes, except with their friends, they just wanted to protect them… and Nyla! The entire planet, and this company was just among them,

As the night progresses, Stary and Nyla lead their group towards the forest of blue trees, walking through the snow,

Walking alongside the wolf once again, they were ready for another journey,

“Nyla… I would die in this useless war, just to save you…” Stary says in a whisper, as she walks, knowing that she heard,

Nyla, in turn, didn't want any of this either, but if everything was going to be destroyed anyway, it would be an honor to die with him,

As they walk away from the temple, the snow-covered landscape begins to mysteriously disappear, as if it weren't winter,

In the forest, they came across the majestic and lush landscape of blue trees, whose leaves shine like sapphires under the moonlight, and beautiful green grass, it was as if the trees chased away the winter,

One week, in one week, would be enough for the company to destroy the planet, in a short time, these forests, animals, it would be a bombed and burned desert,

It was a race against time, who would arrive and attack first? fire or ice?

A forest frozen in time, forever experiencing autumn, trees filled with bluish leaves, it was neither so light nor dark, simply the perfect blue, branches as black as the night, and beautiful shining flowers,

“Wow… this forest, it’s beautiful” Stary comments in awe, walking with the group,

“Hey Stary, do you want to know something fun? This forest is called Fallen Night, legends say that the first Runic Wolves came from here…” Nyla speaks, admiring every corner,

The two were mounted on top of the mining robot, relaxing in the breeze, while the machine carried them, looking around and commenting on how beautiful the forest was,

Small giggles were heard from Stary and Nyla, while the group of 8 thieves continued walking down, entering the forest, looking for the best route,

“What exactly are we looking for Stary?” Nyla asks, pouring some into the machine,

The trees provide shade all along the way, the group was traveling at a good speed, in a few days, Stary hoped to get close to the base, but that wasn't all he was looking for...

“Something broken… I think,” Stary replied, scratching behind her ears, with a confused face,

“Speaking of square… I have something to tell you… I’m sorry,” Nyla says discouraged, taking her crossbow off her back, apparently she had broken it in the previous fight,

“Wow, what a shame… I was already planning several improvements for her Nyla, like explosive arrows and everything…” Stary says, stroking the wolf’s leg, comforting her,

“Relax, one day, I’ll make you an amazing weapon!” he says, with a huge smile,

“You’ve already done… the best one ever,” Nyla says softly, holding the sword to her back tenderly,

After a few hours of walking, enough for the landscape to change three times, next to a river, next to a cool breeze, the guardian they were in suddenly stopped, together with the entire group,

“Stary… I mean, I think you better see this!” a woman in the group screams,

It turns out that Stary and Nyla, an hour ago, had decided to eat some of the fruit, and this whole time, they were hiding upstairs, comfortably taking a long nap,

“A…Me?” Stary says a little sleepily, still waking up, with a fright, “Me, right! Yes, we arrived then... haha, I'm the leader, I'll check, what do you think?”

“Aiai, nothing good lasts forever,” Nyla also wakes up, a little blushing, for some reason,

Ahead, a huge clearing followed, surrounding the river, in the center, a huge stone pillar, with a circle, ancient runes filled the ancestral place, along with flowers and vines,

“I’ve never seen anything like it…” some men in the group begin to explore the place, with swords and daggers in hand,

“That… was simply in the way?” Stary asks, descending with Nyla from the guardian,

“Yes, along the way there were always rocks, small statues, then a little while later, we found this…” a woman says, right next to them on the ground, N

In the center of the circle, there was a small pillar, with runes carved on top,

Stary approaches the group, supporting himself, trying to read the mysterious markings,

“A single sparkling flower will call me to talk…” Stary stands aside, amazed,

“Since when do you know how to read runes? What are you? One does it all?” a man in the group makes fun of him,

“Well, let’s obey then… a flower, right?” Nyla ignores the comment, feeling like punching whoever made it in the face, leaving the circle,

She goes towards some, picking one up abruptly, returning and simply throwing it on top of the pillar,

"And now? It was just that…” Nyla says, crossing her arms, waiting for something to happen,

Something happens, scaring everyone, the flower shines! a strong wind blows through the trees, and a flute melody begins to play,

A brief, beautiful song plays for a few seconds, with the ending, triggering a quick tremor, cracking the floor, in the middle of the circle,

Everyone retreats back, another small tremor occurs, only the ground inside the circle collapses below, following a fierce noise, like a wild beast,,

“Rrrrrr” a growl passes through the air, coming from the center,

Fast and lethal, a large, shiny metal claw comes out of the ground, as if something dead is trying to crawl out of the earth. It was gigantic, stones broke, and with great force, the being stood up, throwing rubble everywhere,

“Finally…” The being says, in a tired tone,

It was a Metal Wolf! Giant, like a machine, but conscious, runes spread across its body, it had vines and earth spread out, it was something ancient, everyone was sure of that,

“Who woke me up? Now, where is my education…” a noise runs through the day, along with speech,

Upon activation, the creature's eye glowed green, sharp teeth and claws like blades, it was a literal wolf!

“Sorry for the bad translation, but… who is the leader here?” The wolf lies on the ground, shaking the ground around him, just with his size,

Everyone looks at each other in fear, retreating back, leaving Stary and Nyla in front,

“Hmm, do you talk? like… I mean, hi!” Stary says shaking a little,

“Curious, 9 humans… 1 wolf, and you?” the wolf approaches with its metallic face,

"Nine?!" Stary steps back curiously,

"Machine!" one of the group shouts, shooting a bow and arrow, towards the robot, with the project being countered by an invisible shield,

The being recoils from the attack, a strong glow runs through its body, towards its large sharp metal ears, and with a shake of its head, it launches a sonic attack,

A strong noise passes through everyone, adjusting the right frequency, at times fainting, all the men and women of Stary's group,

“Sorry… your friends will wake up soon… now you! I don’t sense any aggressive intentions from you!” the metallic wolf approaches again,

Her voice was feminine, I knew, but sometimes, she sang in a masculine tone too, as if she was changing it, for everyone's better understanding,

“So, you are the leader here? curious little creature… thanks for waking me up” The wolf says, bending down to talk to Stary,

“Ehh…why did you say nine? There are only eight here…” Stary says, trying to retreat with Nyla, distracting the machine,

“Oh, that one over there… is that yours? impressive! Do you already have automatons? Has it been that long? There... there's a human being, piloting that one..." the wolf says, noticing the two retreating,

Stary signals Ela to go check it out, as an excuse to get away from danger. Once there, she quickly searches among the guardian's gears, finding a lock of red hair,

“Stary… look what I found here!” Nyla screams, pulling the sleeping little girl,

“Ryn?!” Stary shouted in amazement, “How… ha, I see… she hid, right?”

“Hmm, you guys are so fun…” The wolf says, reminding the two of his presence, “I can wake your friend up if you want…”

The machine was as tall as a tree, another sound, different, more harmonious, waking only the girl, now scared by everything. The wolf turns its attention to Stary, stealing the attention,

"And you? What is your name?" The wolf asks,

“It’s good… Stary!” Stary moves away, crashing against a rock,

“Your bone structure, your organism, is not in my database… are you an alien? I won’t have to kill you, right?” The wolf stands up, with its eyes analyzing him from top to bottom,

“Well, I’m not from here… and it would be nice if you didn’t kill me! You know, I'm helping them, there's a much greater danger attacking this planet, a mining company, and it's destroying everything…” Stary says, using all his non-existent charisma,

“Hmm, are you helping humans? But what about this lupine… is she your friend?” The wolf in a few steps comes close to Nyla, “I'm happy! That your species went forward, I remember when you didn't even have tails, and here you are, you are an incredible female!”

“My kind… is almost dead, in a few days, I think so am I,” Nyla responds, being rude,

“Haha, don’t be rude little girl, my job has always been, to give life, I will help you!” The wolf rises, dancing backwards, each step shaking the earth, and with a glorious pose he says,

“My name is Jade! Project Life, for my creators, now Jade, I invented it myself! Did you like it?” Jade says proudly,

"What are you? an artificial intelligence?” Stary asks, putting her fear aside,

“Oh, do you know what this is? Yes! Now the question is, where did you come from? My analyzes may be flawed, I have been inert for a long time, but based on the graphs, the next planet with the possibility of life is 115 light years away…” Jade, it was difficult to believe that life existed like that,

“Sorry for the delay…enough with the introductions,” Jade, moves some runes on her body, releasing another sound, to wake up all the humans this time,

“I… will help you, I don’t guarantee victory! Time hasn’t helped me much, my secondary systems are inoperative… I couldn’t create or modify the genetics of a bird like that, but I can fight with you, that’s my duty!” Jade speaks, looking around,

Stary looked at this in disbelief, not even he knew what this Life Protocol was, apparently it wasn't something dangerous, it seems that this planet was created by someone before, Kirysiny?

Stary, Nyla and Ryn look at each other, doubting what just happened, this was so strange, what's more, but strange still, was Stary having seen this in a vision, was this broken being he had to find?

“I thought she was cute, I’m going to go talk!” Ryn, shouts, running towards the giant being,

Little by little the humans wake up, Stary takes the lead to explain the new ally, which makes them worship the fox triple, thinking he was really a god!

Ryn spends some time playing and talking with Jade, it seems like she didn't really care about the detail of her being a giant wolf, but that's okay...

Stary approaches, after talking to everyone about the change in plans, and decides to clarify the situation with Jade,

"Jade! Hi, so... I'll tell you the truth, ok, a few days ago, half of the Runic Wolves were killed, and a human city exploded with a laser, this company, MinerSpaceMS, they have an army, ready to decimate this place, I All I know is that their base is here, in the south… you… help us?” Embarrassed stary plays his charm,

“Hmm, well the air is more electrified than usual… so it’s true! So is this machine theirs? And you reprogrammed it?” Jade asks, pointing a claw at the guardian,

“Yes, it was a mining robot, but it's pretty old and worn out, we just tinkered with the heat… thing, to adjust… the temperature,” Stary replied, trying to sound intelligent,

“Hmm, apparently, their technological level is still 2, I see sensors, modifiers, but nothing more advanced than that, you are still at level 1, daily for swords, you already know how to work with steel, but not with alchemy or electricity…” Jade analyzes,

“I'll be honest, it's going to be difficult! But first… is that there on the machine a mini antenna?” Jade says, letting out a laugh, standing up,

Without much effort she raises a claw, and simply slams it against the machine, flattening it against the ground, and exploding,

Everyone looks scared, at the show of strength, cables come out and connect to the former guardian, collecting information,

“Sorry about that, Stary... it should have taken work to fix this robot, but now... I managed to access the main antenna via transmission! This base is closer than you think, a little to the west now, the warehouse is, close by, beyond that valley!” Jade says, removing her claw from the rubble,

“No problem…” Stary says, perplexed, “Come on then! Attack the warehouse!”

It's the perfect opportunity to attack and disable the robots' control system,

Stary and his companions quickly prepare. Jade, with her imposing presence and unique abilities, is a valuable ally on this journey,

“Well, I was thinking, these resident machines probably come from there, there must be some way to access them all, and cut communication with the main antenna, right? Jade, can you hack it?” Stary asks, standing on top of her head,

The huge robot wolf walks between the trees, its simple presence is enough to push some out of the way, Stary, Nyla and Ryn were holding on to vines, avoiding falling from above,

“It’s a good plan! I’ll come with you to the main room,” Jade says, cautiously dodging obstacles,

As they head to the warehouse, the group remains cautious and in constant communication,

Stary leads with determination, using her intelligence and strategic skills to avoid unnecessary deaths,

“Okay group, it's time, me, Nyla and Ryn, will follow behind Jade, to the control room. Let’s clear the way for all of you to the weapons room, there remember what I taught you about them, get equipped, and look for a place to shoot from afar!” Stary screams,

In the middle of the valley, Jade lowers herself close to the ground, letting them climb out, then assuming a combat stance, activating the large shield, which surrounded her entire body, almost magical!

As they approach the warehouse, they can see a tall security fence and mechanical guards positioned,

With the information provided by Jade, they plan a stealthy approach to enter the place without arousing suspicion,

With enviable speed, she climbs a hill next to it, jumping into the fence. With a simple scratch, she uses her claws, tearing the electric fence, opening a passage,

His imposing presence is enough to intimidate any enemy that may come his way,

The group enters the path, lowering themselves onto an iron wall,

The battle begins with the entry of the Fragmentos da Lua group into the MinerSpaceMS warehouse,

"OK, let's go! ADVANCE!" Stary shouts, with everyone immediately shooting arrows,

Jade advances, with a single blow, dividing a machineRandom in the middle, being focused by the mechanical turrets,

The sound of gunshots echoes across the fields, Jade defended as many shots as possible with her shield, operating in front of the group,

“TRY NOT TO DIE!” Nyla shouts, charging after Jade,

With a swing of her tail, Jade knocks down the door of what appeared to be the place's weapons stockpile,

The entire warehouse had now noticed their presence, they were going to attack with everything,

“Come on quickly, grab as many weapons as possible!” Stary shouts, running alongside Nyla,

The huge iron shed had shelves full of boxes, with newly mined raw metals, and some firearms, scattered around the place,

Sounds of missiles are heard, exploding in the distance, Jade due to her size cannot enter with them, and was outside, facing everyone at once,

“Stary! Help me with this box here?” Nyla screams, next to Ryn, crouched in fear behind her,

"Clear!" Stary runs to help her, the box was huge, and there was a symbol indicating a weapon on it,

Opening the compartment, inside was a huge laser rifle, a large weapon, with steel rods, it looked brand new,

Nyla's eyes light up when she sees this, she cunningly takes the weapon, it was perfect for her size,

Most of the thieves together had also equipped weapons and armor for combat,

“Stary! Will you teach me how to use it?” Nyla asks, with a mischievous smile,

Outside, volleys of shots hit Jade, her long-range system was severely damaged, making things difficult, her energy shield was starting to fail,

The door quickly opens, Nyla comes out shooting laser blasts at everything that moves, with a well-aimed shot, opening a hole in a mining machine, melting the surrounding metal,

“LOOK FOR COVERAGE!” Stary screams, leaving then, bending down next to Nyla,

The entire group leaves, and begins to counterattack, shooting at the machines, trying to hit as many as possible,

Jade was on the other side of the field, close to a certain one, crouched down, being the target of several explosions,

"Jade! Nyla, let’s go there!” Stary tells her before shouting, “TO COMMAND ROOM!”

The ground shakes, on a mountain, something starts to rise, a huge metal robot,

It was a war machine, long adjacent arms mount, in the center, a large metal eye opens, lighting the day red, several cannons are armed, aiming at the Fragments of the Moon group,

“GET DOWN!” Stary screams, before the thunder of gunfire echoes through the air,

To the sides, several explosions occur, destroying the ground and part of the buildings, hitting some men, then killing them, throwing metal shrapnel everywhere,

Stary closes her eyes, hugging Nyla and Ryn, it was the end, for a moment, everything seemed quiet, until...

“Stary… the control room remember?” It was Jade! Protecting them with your body from explosions,

“Jade…” Ryn cries when she sees her,

Their invisible shield was gone, their metal plates were shattered on the ground, proving the inevitable, they had to be quick,

“I was trying to hack the control room in the distance, I found… the password…” Jade says succumbing to the damage from the shots,

“And which one is Jade?” Stary screams, desperate,

The War Machine in the distance began to reload its high-caliber weapons, preparing another volley of death at them,

“Ryn…” Jade says, bending down, getting close to her, with her big eyes shining the purest jade green,

“The password… is very long, but it works for everything, could you give me your arm, young lady?” Jade says, resisting, calling Ryn close,

"A! Of course…” Ryn says, wiping her tears, approaching, showing her arm,

“Sorry…” Jade says, with a leisure, leaving her eyes, quickly writing the terminal password on her arm, making the girl groan in pain, “I like you!”

“D312, Avb2, 232A, 3Bf4,” Stary reads, the inscription being made on Ryn,

“Jade… you’re not going, right?” Ryn begins to cry uncontrollably, hearing Jade's armor slowly breaking,

“Stary… later… take my heart ok?” Jade blinks, gathering all her strength to get up from the ground,

The exchange of fire was intense, deafening the air, Jade, walked ahead of Stary, Nyla and Ryn, protecting them with her shattered body, each step was a challenge, towards the warehouse's control room,

“The door is close!” Stary shouts, ducking to avoid getting caught,

Nyla growled in pain, some shrapnel had caught her, but she remained brave, in any gap, getting up to shoot. His rifle was powered by magnetism, so if high it charged with electricity from the air, even better on stormy days,

Jade starts to walk faster, throwing her large body close to the central building, serving as a barricade,

A large red light lights up again, indicating the war robot's imminent attack,

“Go…” Jady says, growling to get up,

“Jade… thank you!” Stary says, running trying to open the control room door,

The machine takes aim, starting to shoot, bombarding the place, a hail of shots takes place, with all of them, hitting Jade's body, exploding the surrounding area,

She falls to the ground, her body collapses, but she resists, trying to stay upright as much as possible, before her systems shut down,

A single cannon shot hits her squarely! In an explosion,sorting out the guardian wolf's body in several pieces, throwing her lifeless carcass to the ground, deactivated...

The last spark of her green eye shines, and goes out, the metal guardian wolf falls defeated, now only lifeless scrap remains,

The explosions stopped suddenly, all the shots were focused on her, giving time for Stary and the others to invade the command room,

The room was cold, with a large computer in the center, outside, he could hear the war robot recharging, he had to be quick,

“Ryn! Give me your arm!” Stary shouted, pulling her close, copying the code,

“Stary!” Some men enter the room together, “Three of us died, will we make it?”

“Almost there…” Stary shouts again, hearing the sound of the large machine activating,

"READY!" Stary presses a button with her snout,

Then... nothing happens, next to that, all the sounds of gunshots stop, leaving everything in deadly silence,

Stary runs towards the control room door, leaving the technological scene behind, outside, he growls, seeing everything bombed. The war machine, at the top of the mountain, was deactivated, it was in chaos, he really hated war,

Upon leaving, he comes across the inert and dismembered body of Jade, the metal guardian wolf, lying dead, next to the door, motionless,

“Because…” Stary retreats a little, not letting out a tear,

“Stary! Wait!" Nyla shouts, close behind, “Oh… are you okay Stary?”

“Yes… it’s just, she saved us all, right? we would be dead now without her…” Stary responds, approaching the fallen Jade,

“She saved it!” Nyla states, with courage, seeing her friend depressed,

Ryn follows, right behind, throwing herself at the inanimate metal body, still crying,

Stary observes the once-living rubble lying on the ground. His gaze falls on her last spark, something like a green sphere, which glowed dimly amidst the destruction,

Carefully, Stary approaches and collects it, placing it in a bag on her waist,

“Your heart… was that it?” Stary asks, depressed,

As Stary holds the spark, silence hangs in the air. The sounds of war cease abruptly, and the Fragments of the Moon group emerges from the warehouse, stunned by what they have just witnessed, the five survivors approach Stary, looking with expectation and relief,

"What will we do now?" one of them asks, his voice full of emotion,

Stary takes a deep breath, feeling the weight of responsibility on her shoulders. He looks at each of the hopeful faces surrounding him and gathers his words with determination,

"Now! Let's maintain position, and wait for Anaa's reinforcement...assemble camp, and search everything around,” Stary orders, leaving shortly afterwards, head down,

It was close to dusk, and Stary retreated to a corner of the base, trying to process what had just happened.

Nyla watches Stary from afar, playing with some stones on the ground. With compassion in her eyes, she approaches and sits beside him,

“Stary, are you okay? I know… it must be difficult, I… I didn’t want to be in this war, I just wanted… to be together with you, in our cabin, eating and playing!” Nyla says, resting her head on his shoulder,

“How is Ryn?” Stary asks,

“She… she’s there, lying next to Jade” Nyla responds, with a sad expression,

“I was scared, you know?” Stary breaks the silence, “Of losing you…”

“You won’t lose me ok! You… are amazing Stary, I trust you, always to save me!” Nyla blushes, standing up,

“Plus I have this gun now, wow it’s good! I’m invincible now haha!” Nyla laughs,

Stary laughs a little, from her attitude, the rest of the group, was exploring the place, and standing guard,

“Hey Nyla! Shall we go somewhere… be alone?” Stary asked blushing, dying of embarrassment,

“Hmm, sure, where to?” Nyla says, a little embarrassed, not understanding the reason for the request,

It turns out that they were in a corner of the warehouse, near a giant warehouse, and the door was half unlocked, which Stary entered,

“Come… this way, it’s kind of… a surprise, you know!” Stary laughs, entering the place,

“More Stary… it’s dark in here!” Nyla says, trying to find him,

Nyla follows Stary, a little hesitant but curious about the surprise he mentioned. She enters the dark place, trying to see in the pitch black,

Suddenly something scared her, it was Stary, who in the middle of the darkness, ran to hug her,

Nyla is startled by Stary's sudden approach and lets out a small scream of surprise. However, as soon as she realizes it's him, her heart calms down, making her blush with embarrassment,

“Stary! What you doing?" Nyla laughs, a little awkwardly,

Stary lets out a nervous giggle, tightening her hug around Nyla,

“I always wanted to do this, you know?” he admits, blushing slightly,

“Wha…hug me?” Nyla steps back, placing her hand against a wall,

“Well, I thought… I was going to die today, so… I don’t want to live anymore, without attitude!” Stary responds, pushing her against something,

At the same moment, the lights in the shed come on. In front of her Nyla feels her heart speed up as Stary looks at her shyly,

Nyla is speechless as she stares at Stary, her violet eyes are so beautiful.

“Hi…” Stary says, trying to look at her,

“Hi…” Nyla replied, her eyes taking in every detail of his face,

“You… can come and hug me, whenever you want… okay?” Nyla says, not knowing what to feel,

The time, for, it seemed, that this could last forever, it was something unique, special, Stary felt, that they could, do the impossible, together...

'WHAT'S THAT?" a voice shouts, in the distance, traveling towards the two, scaring them

"ANYTHING!" Stary and Nyla scream, immediately breaking apart,

It was Ryn, walking calmly through the front door, with a curious expression,

"Ryn! Hi, you won't believe it, Stary was showing me… I mean…!", exclaims Nyla, trying to hide her embarrassment as she fixes her hair,

Ryn looks at them with a raised eyebrow, a mischievous smile appearing on her lips,

"Oh, don't tell me I interrupted, something..." Ryn laughs, amused,

"No, no, no… I was just showing her… how it works and weapons…" Stary blushes even more and tries to explain herself quickly,

"Of course, of course! Did you forget? I don't understand anything about these things," Ryn can't help but laugh,

“But hey, why are you even here?” Nyla joins in the laughter, realizing the situation is becoming funny,

"Alright, alright. I won't pick on you anymore," Ryn shakes her head, laughing even harder, "But, I have to say… you guys look so adorable together!"

Stary and Nyla exchange glances, their faces still flushed. They can't help but smile at the situation. Even with the initial embarrassment,

“But I wasn’t talking about you… I was talking about that!” Ryn laughs, pointing into the distance,

Stary and Nyla had a bad perception, not to notice the spaceship, right behind them!

Stary and Nyla quickly turn around, following Ryn's pointing finger. Their eyes widened when they saw the spaceship there, so close. Stary lets out a feminine scream of surprise mixed with excitement,

“Yayyyyyy!” Stary, jumps, running to throw himself at the ship, hitting his head on the metal,

“Wow… what's that again?” Nyla says, not understanding anything,

The spacecraft, in perfect condition, is medium in size, large enough to house five people comfortably. It has a futuristic appearance, with aerodynamic lines and a shiny silver paintwork, its wings extend elegantly, suggesting speed and agility.

“That was my dream! A SPACE SHIP!” Stary screamed, throwing herself to the ground in happiness,

“ONLY MINE… Hahaha… hahaha,” Stary was having a power crisis, rotten fox,

With shaking hands, they open the hatch and enter the ship. Inside, they discover a spacious cabin, equipped with control panels and comfortable seats. The ship exudes the smell of advanced technology and adventure,

Stary, in turn, runs to the main seat, sniffling breathlessly with so much emotion,

“I…oh…wow…yay…” Stary says, with his face buried in the controls,

“That's surreal... but what does that do?” Nyla asks, still not understanding anything,

Stary takes the pilot's seat, her eyes shining with excitement. He becomes familiar with the controls, feeling connected to the ship,

"Let's leave for a new destination, away from this war," Stary says, her voice full of hope,

“Away…” Nyla and Ryn look at each other, starting to wonder,

"Where are we going?" Ryn asks, looking at Stary,

“Wherever you want!” Stary, says excitedly,

“Stary!” Nyla shouts getting his attention, “But what about the war? the company… the planet?”

Stary pauses for a moment, looking at Nyla and Ryn seriously. The sparkle in his eyes begins to be replaced by a more normal expression,

“I think… it's time for us to talk… I promised you…” Stary says, backing up, towards the wolf,

“I… I'm not from here…” Stary says breaking the silence, “I don't remember anything, I just know who I am, I think… Stary… that's my name! But I don’t know where I’m from… But I know where I’m going… it’s complicated,”

"Where?" Nyla responds,

“Remember my treasure map Nyla? I call him that, he’s there!” Stary says pointing with his snout, upwards, “In the stars!”

“Stars?” Ryn asks,

Stary then sits next to them, and explains literally everything,

"You know, we are not alone in this vast universe," Stary begins, his voice filled with wonder,

He then explains about everything, what planets are, what stars, suns, galaxies are, what they were, and that everything, infinity, was much bigger than they thought, each place in the cosmos had its own own culture, and mysteries,

“I have this intuition, this calling, that my true origin is linked to distant places,” continues Stary. "I feel, something like stellar coordinates that point to possible destinations where we might find clues about who I am and where I came from."

Nyla and Ryn listen intently, their expressions reflecting a mix of curiosity and fascination,

“Remember, I told you that the moon spoke to me? to go to her? So… I just needed a ship, now I have one!” Stary screams, wagging his tail,

“The Guiding Moon? Do you want to go there?” Nyla says in surprise,

“Aren’t you… just a talking fox with no memory then?” Nyla asks in amazement,

Stary shakes her head, making Nyla's eyes sparkle with excitement,

"I can't wait to see what the universe has in store for us, Stary. It's like a fairy tale!" Ryn nods, sharing Nyla's enthusiasm,

“This war… I don’t want to abandon them… Do you trust me?” Stary asks, turning to the controls again,

"Sim!" Ryn, scream,

"Ever! Stary” Nyla sits next to him, confident that he would make the best choices,

“Thank you for trusting me,” Stary says, moved. "Our journey may be challenging, but I'm sure we will find a place, with answers, of our own!"

With renewed determination, Stary looks at the ship's controls. He starts to program the coordinates,

The engines purr with fire, the lights come on, revealing a control panel full of options and possible routes,

By pressing a button, a laser is launched at the shed door, destroying the obstacle. The men on guard outside feel the vibrations coming from the shed…

The spaceship reveals itself, generating curious looks from everyone below in the warehouse. Like lightning, the spaceship rises into the sky, cutting across the horizon with determination, leaving everyone confused below,

“Stary! Are we flying? more like?" Nyla laughs excitedly, her mind full of questions,

“All in good time... now, let's see what we're dealing with!” Stary says, with his paws resting on the steering wheel, swooping the ship,

It was an incredible feeling to be able to fly, down there, through the glass of the cabin, the forest was dazzling, with vivid colors, little by little the warehouse was left behind, next to the blue trees in the distance,

But what made the difference was the sky, the clouds up there were fluffy and calm. The sunset stretched across the horizon, painting the immensity orange,

Stary configures the ship, making it glide calmly for a few moments,

“It’s beautiful…” Stary smiles, he didn’t believe it, he had finally gotten his ship, easily, it was almost a gift,

Nyla was next to him, struggling to fit into the chair, due to her size, admiring the landscape, with shining eyes,

“Too bad… we have something to do first… this planet has already lost too many lives!” Stary says, turning her attention,

"I have a plan! I left our guard group at the outpost, let’s try to locate Anaa, and deactivate the tower… with the code on Ryn’s arm!” Stary speaks, pulling a lever,

The ship descends in a low plane, activating systems, calmly landing on top of a snowy mountain, in the distance, a huge antenna divided the skies, it was the main base!

“This… we are on top of a mountain?!” Ryn says in shock, “It was so fast!”

The light of the sunset passed through the glass of the ship, hitting their faces, coloring Nyla's fur,

“Let's wait…” Stary says, “This ship has a computer… I hope to start that war machine at the outpost, to attack, the main base… agent needs a distraction, to get in, if that doesn't work… Anaa will be our hope !”

“And how are you going to do that?” Nyla asks,

“This code… it must be universal, high-ranking, it can activate or deactivate everything in the company… including that robot, I just have to find the right frequency. For now, let’s sleep here today!” Stary says, deactivating the ship's engines,

“Damn huh… it’s hard to control it with just your paws and nose,” Stary laughs, resting on the chair,

Night falls over the mountain, enveloping the spaceship in a tranquil atmosphere, stars dot the dark sky, while the moon shines softly. Stary, Nyla and Ryn find comfort inside the ship's cabin, their tired bodies settling into the seats,

As silence reigns, the gentle sound of the wind passing through the mountain trees echoes in the air. A cool breeze enters through the nave's open window, bringing with it the scent of pine trees and damp earth,

However, amidst this tranquility, the distant sounds of explosions and mechanical noises begin to be heard, waking them up,

"What is happening?" Nyla wakes up worried about the sounds of destruction that disturb the serene night, holding Stary's tail,

Stary stands up from her seat, looking out the window at the mountainside,

On the mountain in the distance, there was a giant metal being, climbing it with ease, with lights scanning it. He sees the bright lights of the company's machines, digging and drilling the earth in search of valuable resources,

“They must be mining the mountain, looking for iron and resources, to make more machines,… probably for money too,” Stary comments, looking curious,

Ryn joins them at the window, watching the scenery below, her face reflecting indignation,

“We better try, go back to sleep, I don’t think Anaa will arrive today… tomorrow I’ll activate the war machine… I’m sorry, I’m just sleepy…” Stary says, settling back down,

The first rays of sunlight appear, traveling through Nyla's sleeping remains,

As Stary nearly drifts off to sleep, Nyla tosses and turns in her seat, unable to ignore the sounds of distant explosions and flashing lights in the valley. Concerned, she gets up and approaches Stary, poking him lightly on the shoulder,

“Stary…Stary, wake up, I heard sounds downstairs, it’s morning!” whispers Nyla, worried, “It feels like a battle,”

Stary opens his eyes, now completely alert. He gets up and runs to the ship's window, but he can't see anything,

Nyla and Stary run out of the ship, followed by Ryn. They nimbly descend the mountainside, looking for a better view, as they get closer, they see a glorious and astonishing scene,

It was the Ice Runa, an army! Anaa had done it! There must have been a thousand, or two thousand down there!

“Come on, let’s go, it’s time!” Stary screams, running back to the ship, activating the controls,

The ship rises, marking the snow below, flying second with it, towards the mountain below,

Several shrill howls were heard, as they got closer they could see,

A gigantic number of wolves. The Ice Rune, a formidable army, are gathered below the mountain, ready to face any challenge that comes their way,

The wolves, with their cloaks adorned with glittering crystal designs, display a majestic and determined posture. Astride giant grizzly felines, they move in perfect harmony with their deadly mounts,

Anaa led them, along with other generals, there were carts with several pots, the same ones from the temple, those with ice gunpowder! O'Which indicated that Anaa had passed there,

Ice Rune's wolves boldly advance against the company's machines, which dig the earth in search of valuable resources,

The wolves, mounted on their powerful and agile brown creatures, launch a furious attack against the machines. Blasts of ice light up the battlefield, freezing everything in their path,

Ice spears are wielded by the wolves, cutting through the air with lethal precision, each strike is accompanied by an explosion of ice that envelops the machines, freezing their gears and paralyzing their movements,

The blue glow of the spears stands out against the white landscape, contrasting with the gray metal,

The company's machines try to fight back, firing bursts of shots, lasers and launching missiles towards the wolves, causing several casualties,

The snowy field turns into a stage of chaos,

The snowy field witnesses the clash between wild nature and uncontrolled technology,

“Stary! What’s the plan now?” Nyla asks, holding on to some shelves,

“Let's go up to the antenna! and try to get the code in, before more people die!” Stary speaks, turning the ship,

At top speed, they head over the battlefield, with Stary trying her best to shoot lasers at the fleet of robots below,

“Nyla, can you run there? Look, just put these numbers in the terminal… easy, easy, then you will find, hmm… SpaceSM, or something like that, then just click on them, and click on connect!” Stary shouts, flying over the antenna,

“Hmm ok, but why me?” Nyla asks,

“You are faster! I’m not going to turn off the ship, run there, turn it off, and run back here… then let’s go!” Stary nods, opening the hatch, just inches from the ground,

Down below, the war rages on, the big cats jump on the machines tearing them apart with their claws, while the wolves destroy as much as possible,

They are determined to protect their land and their freedom, whatever the cost,

As they fly over the antenna, a little song plays, showing the company's logo, in which Nyla growls in disgust,

He looks into the distance, ignoring the thought of being in a war as much as possible, concentrating on balancing the ship for Nyla to jump,

Stary frowns, worried about the current situation of the war, he knew that the imminent confrontation could get worse, lucky that Anaa had managed to convince the wolves to fight,

“Stary… the situation down there doesn’t look good,” Nyla says, opening the ship’s hatch,

“Okay, don't worry, they should be fine. It's time to activate it." Stary speaks urgently,

“Activate it?” Nyla and Ryn look at each other,

“Haha, that was my secret surprise! Remember the war robot back in the warehouse? So…” Stary laughs out loud,

He then presses a button on the ship's control panel, sending a signal to the antenna on the side, accessing the network that with the password Jade gave,

Back there, in the warehouse, the war robot trapped in the mountain begins to move, digging itself out among the stones, collapsing several rocks,

“Okay, there he goes… I programmed him quickly, so he wouldn't attack anyone! He will only walk in that direction, focusing shots on him, ensuring the protection of the Ice Rune wolves!” Stary, explains,

The Ice Rune wolves watch in awe and surprise as the robot approaches. Its spears and ice blasts seem ineffective in the face of the machine's imposing presence,

The war robot advances, ignoring the attacks of enemy robots, advancing towards the antenna tower. The wolves unite with the war robot, taking the opportunity to counterattack with even more ferocity,

With each step, the ground shakes, explosions echo across the battlefield, and the ice shatters beneath your path,

“Oh, they’ve already started attacking!” Stary comments, noticing large numbers of wolves, running against the main base,

Down below, the atmosphere around them takes on a mystical air. Snow begins to slowly fall from the sky, forming sparkling crystals,

“Okay, now we have all the time in the world to disable the antenna!” Stary says looking between the controls,

“Sorry… but you're going to have to jump into the tower Nyla…” Stary says, stepping back awkwardly, returning his concentration, “Here, I copied the code from Ryn's arm onto a piece of paper,”

Stary, descend with the spaceship, close to an iron platform, high up in the tower, high enough to be close to the clouds,

The scene is a true work of art, with the silhouette of wolves fighting below, and the ship next to the transmission tower, standing out against the colorful sky,

The war machine, reaching its limit, crossing the border of the base, advances closer and closer to the control antenna, its destructive force leaving a trail of chaos and destruction along the way,

The confrontation between Ice Rune's wolves and the company's machines reaches its climax, as gunfire and explosions fill the air, huge ice crystals form below, filling the entire battlefield,

“Wow, looks like they found a good use for that magic gunpowder!” Stary analyzes,

“Okay now… Nyla you just jump and…” Stary starts to speak, before getting scared,

Ryn, who had been cowering behind a chair on the ship all this time, has a lapse of courage, and for some unknown reason decides to act on her own,

Stary and Nyla watch Ryn, with determined eyes, jumping from the ship towards the metal structure, clinging desperately to the tower structure,

“Ryn!” Nyla screams, trying to catch the little girl, “Get back here already!”

Ryn is determined to stop the antenna from continuing to send control signals to the war machines, she wants to help everyone, for Raven, for Jade,

"NO! I will help everyone this time!” Ryn screams, holding onto metal bars, balancing herself due to her height,

Nyla's heart races with anxiety as she sees Ryn running to a nearby computer,

Below, the confrontation between wolves and machines intensifies, explosions echo across the frozen landscape, leaving a trail of death and destruction. The air is filled with the painful howls of fallen wolves and the metallic sound of machine bodies colliding with each other,

Stary focuses on keeping the ship stable, while the scene below him unfolds in frantic chaos,

But above them, something worse was revealed on the battlefield, casting a sinister shadow over everyone,

It was the ship from before! The one that destroyed the city, covering the sun, leaving the battlefield, like night, not letting even a single daylight pass through,

The control ship, which was in orbit around the planet, begins to appear above the battlefield, launching small drones and gunfire in the distance. The deafening sound of its turbines echoes across the skies, announcing its menacing presence,

“Ugh, it’s the company’s command ship!... RYN COMES BACK SOON! LET'S GO!" Stary screams, but to no avail,

From the top of the ship, small bombs begin to be launched towards the battlefield. They hit the ground, bursting into flames and sending fire across the ice,

“RYN IF YOU DON’T COME BACK I’LL THROW YOU FROM THIS ANTENNA!” Nyla also screams, without any success, the little girl, wasn't even paying attention to them,

Meanwhile, Ryn runs desperately in search of the nearest computer. She knows that every second is precious and that the lives of many are at stake, with her small trembling hands, she tries to enter the code,

The computer starts playing a company marketing video, with commercial music,

"Damn it! Stupid machine!” Ryn curses, trying to close the video,

The sight below is frightening and desolate, with the earth shaking beneath the feet of the fighters and clouds of smoke and dust covering the horizon,

“Stary, can you get the ship close to her, then I can jump tohandle-the!" Nyla comments worriedly,

Meanwhile, on the battlefield above, the control ship continues to launch its destructive attacks, unaware of what is about to happen,

As bombardments continue to fall from the sky, Ryn presses the final button, sending the code into the system. For an agonizing moment, there is no immediate answer,

“Code accepted!” The computer says,

Ryn had done it! Then a subtle change occurs on the battlefield. The war machines begin to shake and fail, their weapons becoming inoperative,

“She did it…” Stary and Nyla look at each other in disbelief, with Nyla, opening the hatch,

The Ice Rune wolves, surprised by the turn of events, take the opportunity to counterattack with even more strength and determination, invading the main base,

The great war machine behind deactivates, moments before reaching the tower, falling in flames to the ground with a tremor, exploding in the process,

The control ship, realizing its imminent defeat, slowly retreats into the sky, disappearing toward the horizon. The bombings cease, leaving behind a tense silence and a devastated landscape,

Drones sent from space deactivate in the air, becoming small flaming meteors upon entering the atmosphere,

“Ryn! “ Stary shouts controlling the ship next to the antenna, “RUN FAST!”

Ryn runs as fast as she can towards Stary and Nyla's ship, but time seems to conspire against her,

As it approaches the spacecraft, a meteor drone descends from the sky at high speed, hitting the spacecraft with a deafening boom, driving the sensors crazy,

"Damn it!" Stary grips the controls tightly, “Nyla! Hold on!”

Debris flew in all directions as the ship began to slowly fall,

Ryn watches the scene in terror, her eyes wide with fear. She clings to the control tower's antenna, feeling the biting wind and the force of the nearby impact,

“RYN! Ugh, Nyla only has one way for us to save ourselves! I’m going to have to use all the spacecraft’s energy to go forward, then we use the air to land!” Stary shouts, pulling the lever as far as he can,

Ryn, holding on with all her might, watches Stary pull the lever with determination. The ship begins to tilt forward, and like lightning, an impulse launches it away, towards the sky, disappearing into the immensity,

The feeling of loneliness consumes her, as now she is alone in that desperate situation,

Meanwhile, the remaining drones sent by the control ship continue falling from the sky, scribbling across the starry sky,

Anaa and the few remaining Ice Rune wolves look up at the sky, with this day being marked forever in history,

It was not known how many casualties there were, but for the good of the world...

The war was over! The company had fled!

And Stary and Nyla's whereabouts were now a mystery!

Tears stream down Ryn's face, from the top of the tower mixing with the dirt and grime of the battlefield,

In the sky, next to the clouds, a solitary burning ship, calmly traveling in the wind, slowly falling due to gravity, towards the earth,

Already inside, Stary and Nyla were running from one side to the other, desperate, with several warning signs beeping in red,

"WE ARE GOING TO DIE!" Nyla screams, hugging him,

The controls were crazy, lights were flashing in the terminal indicating the damage suffered and Stary was holding the ship's steering wheel with her teeth, trying to balance it,

“Relax Nyla! I can… as long as we have our wings, we can land peacefully,” Stary explains, shifting his weight to one side on the chair,

With one impulse, the ship begins to slide below, falling lightly from the skies, breaking through the clouds,

“Why didn’t we land back there?” Nyla asks in fear,

“Well, you saw that rain of fire falling… that means…” Stary says hopefully, “It means Ryn did it, she deactivated the tower!”

“STARY, LOOK!” Nyla screams, turning her head forward,

The ship was falling faster than expected, almost hitting a mountain halfway,

Stary sticks to the controls, throwing her sideways, scraping one of her wings, into a pine tree on the hill,

“Phew… that was close,” Stary says, he then presses a button with his paws, revealing a map with his location,

“See! Get ready Nyla, we're going to land, however... we're a long way from the temple! I’ll have to find some field or clearing!” Stary screams, desperately looking at the map,

Nyla was scared, poking him frantically, with a catatonia expression, looking to the side, trying to get his attention,

“Stary…” Nyla says in disbelief, with a thin voice,

“I know, I know Nyla, we’re going to land now ok! Look! There’s a field there, near that river!” Stary shouts, redirecting the ship downward, activating the flight flaps,

“Stary…” Nyla nudges him, without response,

"OK! It's all planned, I'll activate the ship's shields, with the air friction on the wings, we'll land smoothly,” Stary replies confidently,

“STARY!” Nyla screams, desperate,

"WHAT?" Stary is startled, looking at her back in the cabin,

Nyla then grabs her head with her hand, and turns her, exactly 75 degrees to the side, towards the window,

It turns out that the ship's wing was on fire, releasing smoke everywhere, but as if that wasn't enough,

“...” Stary and Nyla, look at the wing being ripped off violently by the wind, throwing it away,

“Okay this is bad…” Stary tells her, feeling the ship shake,

With one of the wings missing and the ship shaking uncontrollably, Stary quickly assesses the situation,

He checks the ship's remaining propulsion systems and realizes that there is still a little control over steering, Stary makes a risky decision,

“Okay Nyla! I'm activating the side thrusters to compensate for the lack of a wing, I'll try to balance the ship as we approach the field! Get ready and hold on” warns Stary, adjusting the ship’s controls,

The ship begins to tilt dangerously from side to side, but Stary manages to stabilize it using the thrusters,

As the ship quickly approaches the ground, Stary activates the emergency brakes and parachutes, trying to reduce the speed of descent,

The ship scrapes the ground, tearing the landing system off the grass, as it was in winter, the snow also helps, minimizing the impact,

“Activating shield system,” A voice said, with Stary pressing a button,

Stary tries even harder to balance the ship, feeling it slowly gain weight,

Nyla, sensing the imbalance, grabs Stary, running with him to the left side, being the safer side, and wrapping her body around him, protecting her friend,

With a loud thump, the ship slides over the ice, hitting a tree violently, stopping it.

Scared, Nyla hugged Stary, and Stary hugged Nyla,

The sun had not yet begun to rest, a slow smoke was forming on the horizon, Indian by accident,

The two were lying together, as if their senses hadn't realized that they were safe now,

Stary is the first to get up from the hug, Nyla's white fur was extremely fluffy and comfortable, when he looks, his eyes meet hers,

Nyla's face was marked by three tears, she looked incredible,

“I never want to fly again, haha,” Nyla says, laughing a little,

Stary smiles, feeling a comforting warmth fill her heart. She gently strokes Stary's fur and stands up, extending her hand to help him,

Together, they exit the ship, looking at the wreckage scattered across the snow-covered ground,

“Well… there goes the ship… are you okay? Did you hurt yourself?" Stary asks, sighing, in the fresh air,

The day was beautiful, well, apart from the trail of the ship, marking the ground, but other than that, the birds were singing, the fresh air came with the wind,

Relief, finally, for now with the company leaving, they hoped it would never return,

Stary, he knew deep down that this was impossible, now the next step was to leave, he had a ship, unfortunately broken and without a wing, but it was a start,

“I’m fine Stary, and you?” Nyla says, with one hand grabbing him, checking his body,

“Hihi, I Nyla stop, it tickles,” Stary laughs, dropping back to the floor,

“It feels like it’s just the two of us again, what are we going to do now that the war is over?” Nyla asks, jumping off the ship, skipping across the soft snow,

“I don't know... I'm still a little dizzy from the fall, what do you think about looking around?” Stary asks, then descends, bumping around corners, like a drunk,

“Ha, I don’t even remember the last time I ate something, come on, let’s explore!” Nyla says, heading towards a forest,

The fallen ship made a desolate scene, it was somehow cool to see something so technological, resting on the frozen ground,

Instead of letting hopelessness get to them, they support each other and move forward, walking side by side, happy that they both survived,

Ahead, they find a clearing next to a river. The surrounding vegetation begins to show signs of life. gentle sound of running water provides a feeling of peace and serenity,

A huge war robot was lying on some trees, disabled, proving that they had won! Leaving their hearts worried about Ryn calmer,

“Stary, you won’t believe it…” Nyla screams, surprised, running towards the robot, she had noticed something, really cool, “Do you see that?”

“Hmm, the robot?...” Stary asked, a little confused, that was what Nyla was talking about right?

“I’m not stupid… that… remember?” Nyla, run further, pushing past some nearby bushes, clearing the view for him to see,

They enter the nearby clearing, feeling a huge dejavu, as if they had already been there before, in the past,

The sun begins to set on the horizon, painting the sky with shades of orange and pink, the same pine trees as before were now covered because of winter, but the place itself was the same,

“Look, remember? It’s the clearing where we slept, the first day we met!” Nyla runs through the trees, excited,

“Ohh, it’s true… I didn’t remember this place being so beautiful, look! Even our trunks are still here!” Stary says, looking around, with a huge smile, everything was the same,

“Hey look what I found!” Nyla speaks, calling Stary,

She goes a little further, finding a tent made of leaves, covered in snow, it was the tent that Stary had set up,

“I remember that…it's a shame she couldn't handle the snow,” Stary says, brushing aside the frozen leaves with her paw,

The despair of falling from the sky, and almost dying, finally begins to give way to peace, in the end, the two got what they wanted so much,

Stary got his ship, and finally has a starting point, he would find his treasure map, and even better! With friends! Nyla was an amazing girl, he lost things, yes, more like a fox with no memories, in a new place, he had done very well, he was happy,

Nyla, well, she found someone who understood her, someone special, who liked her, she had left her old life, and she no longer needed to prove her strength to anyone, now it was just her and Stary, in the middle of nature, everything wasn't It could be more perfect,

They sit on a nearby log, letting their hearts calm down,

Nyla looks at Stary, her eyes overflowing with gratitude and affection. She approaches him, placing her head on his shoulder, letting out a light laugh.

“You don’t have to be embarrassed, okay?” Nyla says laughing, betraying what she had just said, Stary, just nods, accepting,

Their clothes were tattered, torn to rags, but they were grateful,

"Stary, you are more than a friend to me! You are my family! My only friend, I'm so glad I found you that day!" Nyla speaks, with tenderness in her voice,

“Hey... you're my little wolf too... I mean family!, you know? If you asked me to stay here, in this clearing with you forever… I would accept!” Stary says, calmly and affectionately,

As the sun sets completely, the sky fills with bright stars,

“It’s over, right? the war… everything… finally. Hey Stary, we can go wherever we want, right?” Nyla asks, looking at the stars,

“Yes!… wherever you want…” Stary laughs, letting out a slight smile of inner peace,

Stary and Nyla sit closer together, looking at the starry horizon,

“You talked about a map right? What do you think about going after him?” Nyla asks, laying her head on it,

“Maybe… we just have to fix the ship… but… not today,” Stary says, leaning on her too, “Today I just want to be with you! All day… together,”

Nyla smiles, feeling reinvigorated, she felt, deep down, that happy days were coming,

“I can’t wait to live adventures, by your side, little fox…” Nyla says, still on his shoulder, slightly falling asleep,

In peace, a wolf and a fox sleep together, a comet above, leaves a line in the starry sky,

The guiding moon appears in the sky, illuminating the magical night, like a message for Stary and Nyla, charting a course of hope, a sign of peace,

But it's a pity that the two would already be asleep now, without seeing the spectacle in the sky above,

Sleeping with your tails together no matter the adversity, from now on, nothing would separate us, not the universe, not anything!

1 week, 3 days, 6 hours, 21 minutes and 21… not 22 seconds, Stary and Nyla, were alone in the clearing, surviving,

Not knowing anything, not even a word about Anaa, Ryn, or the Moon Shards. They did their best to spend as much time together as they could,

They had enough time and effort to transform that peaceful little clearing into a real home,

Obviously not as good as Stary's house in the tribe, but definitely a special house,

In one week, they talked, laughed, slept a lot, and truly got to know each other,

Stary for example, he was terrible at paying attention, which led to some fights between the two, calm fights, arguments, but the poor guy only lived in the world of his imagination, trying to remember his past. Selfish too, lucky it was with someone he didn't know, with Nyla, he was super cute,

Nyla was very narcissistic, she always liked to demonstrate to Stary that she was the strongest and most beautiful wolf in existence, he never complained, it was cool, apart from her looking at herself in the ship's reflections. Proud, she didn't bow down to anyone, no one but Stary, the rest, she just wanted absolute death,

They were cute together, little by little, their destiny was to get to know each other more and more, until they completed each other, after all, a night sky is much better with stars...

The rags they were wearing gave way to beautiful improvised clothes, Nyla hadn't mentioned that she knew how to sew, the basics, enough to know fashion,

Before, her clothes looked like circus clothes, full of symbols and wrong seams, until now, Nyla had sewn new ones, with parts of black fabric that she found on the fallen ship, and parts of her old clothes,

Stary had won a beautiful black, flexible cloak, he would never be naked again, it was an achievement, definitely a gothic look for the fox, with the contrast with his fur, he looked super stylish,

Nyla, in turn, decided to put some metal plates on the war robot, she had to use some of her old clothes, giving a more black and white look, a long hood, a runic sword, along with a laser rifle on her back. , she was really like a space pirate,

“Wow, how quickly a week went by, right? I didn't even have time to move the ship today, and thanks to your clothes Nyla... I never felt cold again..." Stary says, as he leaves a small makeshift hut,

“Then captain! Is our exit from here ready?” Nyla asks, laughing in the process,

“Wow, you’re taking this piracy thing seriously, huh,” Stary laughs along,

A simple hut, found itself in the middle of the clearing now! Together, they had built a cozy cabin, fulfilling Stary's dream,

With Nyla's strength, able to lift some logs, and Stary guiding her, in record time, they had made a beautiful cabin, Stary was even standing in ice berry bushes outside,

Next to the cabin, the wingless fallen ship stood as a constant reminder of the past war, the world was at peace again. With Nyla's help and some log scaffolding, they managed to bring it closer to the clearing,

The spacecraft was partially destroyed, but still retained its technological grandeur. Parts of the fuselage were dented and the broken wing hung dangerously, but they considered it a valuable treasure,

The once desolate clearing had now finally transformed into a refuge,

“So… seeing as half of the wing is missing, let’s just say… it’s almost ready!” Stary says, leaning to the side, “The damage was minor, due to the shield… the biggest problem here, is the power and the wing,”

Thanks to the war robot lying nearby, Stary was able to use some of its technology to fix some broken parts,

The interior and exterior were intact, thanks to the shield, almost nothing had broken, just a few wires, the real problem was the wing,

As he had never done this before, he took as long as possible, fixing every crack and external damage with extreme care, and a lot of attention,

“Hey Stary… what are we going to do about the wing?” Nyla asks, helping him, she too, had learned several new things about technology,

“Look... I was planning to make another one from scratch, but that would take time... I guess we'll have to go with plan B,” Stary responds simply,

Plan B was the quickest, but also took the longest, it consisted of waiting until summer, when the snow melted, and traveling with Nyla towards the path where the ship fell, trying to find the lost wing,

“Really?... oh yeah, it’s better like this hihi, like thisagent you’ll be able to spend a whole month together!” Nyla laughs evilly,

“Ha, that’s fine with me!” Stary responds, closing the last repaired panel on the ship, “Okay, that was the last one… Hey Nyla, if you're too cold, we can sleep on the ship… now there's no more outside wind coming in”

Stary and Nyla look at each other, before letting out a laugh,

“Ha, no way, the cabin is cooler!” Nyla laughs, being supported by Stary,

At night, they would sit around the small fireplace, watching the flames dance and light up their faces, the glow of the stars in the night sky complementing the magical atmosphere that surrounded them,

They told stories, laughed and looked into each other's eyes, every day was perfect,

“Hey Stary… I know we’ve had this conversation before… but is Ryn okay?” Nyla asks, “She was alone in that tower…”

“Is there Ryn? that little girl has blood in her eyes, of course she is fine! After she single-handedly deactivated the robots in that antenna, I don’t doubt she’s with Anaa, setting up a kingdom on her own!” Stary laughs, removing Nyla's concern,

“…” Nyla is silent, looking around at the night landscape,

“Nyla… are you okay?” Stary asks, seeing her friend distracted,

"Oh me? Yes… I was just wondering… what are the chances, right? that I had met you, and not died that day, if I hadn't captured you... that robot would have found my group sooner, and the planet now, along with everyone, would have died..." Nyla speaks gently,

“Nha, even if that had happened, I’m sure you wouldn’t die… I would show up to save you, no matter where!” Stary laughs bragging,

“Nooo, I’m the one who’s going to save you from now on!” Nyla laughs along,

“Is it? and who will let it?” Stary asks stupidly,

“I uh… forgot that I have a laser gun that cuts trees in half, so nothing is going to stop us now!” Nyla laughs, with a victorious pose,

“I promise Stary, never again, you or I, will have to save ourselves… we will one day be so strong and badass, that we will be invincible… then we can build as many huts as you want!” Nyla speaks, stroking Stary's tail,

“Hmm deal done! Now one little thing… I also want a laser gun ok!” Stary laughs,

“Next time, I'll make sure to get the most powerful and beautiful weapon, just for you,” Nyla points out, with motivation,

“…” The two remain silent, while eating some berries,

“Stary… you know that talk about planets? so are you really from another?” Nyla says curiously, this idea apparently still didn't make sense to her,

“I don't know... but I know it's a planet, and on mine, there are a lot of things that aren't here, like strawberries, fruits, trees... well, other foxes... I think... everything is so nebulous, you know? I... when I start to remember, it ends... I don't even know my planet, everyone was a fox... or what?” Stary says

Apparently I still didn't remember anything, so many days had passed, enough to change this planet, but I'm still the same as before. Since I woke up in that temple, I haven't changed anything...

“Hey… there’s no need to be so discouraged, little fox, now we can get out of here! Go get your map…don’t be sad Stary,” Nyla says with a small growl, nudging her with her leg,

“You’re right…” Stary says, trying her best to stay well,

“Aaah, it’s true, I never told you what this map was, right?” Stary remembers, cheering up,

Nyla listens to this with her ears pricked up, excited together to finally know what it was,

“My map… it’s this big oh!” Stary shows off the size with her paws, filling the sky above, leaving Nyla more confused,

“He will lead us to something very special! Creating something new! How does a forge know? There we can create something unique, something that surpasses even dreaming...that's all I know...I think..." Stary says excitedly, feeling a huge sleep fall over him,

"Hey! Don’t sleep, explain more… Stary…” Nyla tries to wake him up, but in vain,

It was as if the simple act of citing his map brought a deep sleep over him, making him immediately sleep,

Another day passed, leaving Nyla with several more questions, Stary was the best friend in the world for her! Mysterious, and cute!

As the night passes, the starry sky begins to give way to the sunrise. The timid warmth of the first rays of light envelops them as they rise from the hearth,

“Good morning, little wolf,” Stary says, standing up from Nyla's embrace,

“Good morning, little fox,” Nyla responds, resting her head on Stary's chest,

A few minutes pass, while the two wake up, Stary was so sleepy, he didn't even notice Nyla hugging him tightly,

“Stary… could you finish talking about your map?” Nyla asks, with curious eyes, lying with him,

"Map? what is that?" Stary says, going back to sleep,

"Map! Remember? treasure… come on, please if you tell me I promise to be a good girl and hug you even tighter!” Nyla begs blushing, teasing him a little,

"You?" Stary asks, dazed with sleep,

Nyla just nods cutely, following him, hugging him,

“Well, my map was…it was…I…” Stary tries to pay attention to her, but something makes him feel more sleepy, making him sleep again,

“See, he must be sleepy... okay, then when he wakes up I'll tease this fox, until he tells me everything,” Nyla says funny, giving Stary one last hug, before getting up,

A time passes, enough for the sun to set again, the same vigor that Nyla had to stay awake for days, Stary had to sleep for days,

In a mysterious lapse, Stary wakes up alone, feeling an emptiness around him. He gets up, rubs his eyes and looks around, realizing that Nyla is no longer by his side,

Everything was so quiet, there wasn't even any wind blowing in the trees, a slight feeling of worry began to appear in his chest, this wasn't normal,

As he walks through the clearing, he hears a call in the distance. The voice seems to echo among the trees.

“Nyla?” Stary asks as I walk alone,

As Stary stands up and walks towards the cabin's entrance, he hears a distant voice calling his name. Your ears perk up, catching the familiarity of the voice,

As he turns a bend in the path, Stary comes across an extraordinary sight, he finds Nyla!

Along with Anaa, the new leader of the wolves Runa Gelo, accompanied by a giant group of wolves. They have robes adorned with glittering crystals and exude a majestic and powerful aura,

Stary approaches cautiously, her eyes wide with surprise and joy,

“Hi Stary! Look who I found!” Nyla, who was on the side, speaks excitedly,

“Stary! I say Lyor! We finally found you!” Anaa exclaims, running towards him with a smile on her face. The surrounding wolves also show signs of joy, howling in celebration,

“Lyor… I didn’t expect to hear that so soon,” Stary says awkwardly,

“Anaa, guys… where is…” Stary starts to speak, before another surprise,

“STARY!” Ryn shouts, rushing in for a huge hug, “I thought you guys died,”

“Hi Ryn! Not for now, I haven’t died yet,” Stary steps back a little, surprised at being hugged, but giving in a little, “Look, have you gone to hug Nyla yet?”

“Hmm yes… but I can hug her again!” Ryn sings, releasing the hug and running towards Nyla,

"Anaa! Where have you been? How did you find us? Is the war really over?" Stary asks, barely believing her eyes,

"I followed your trail, Stary, we came looking for you and Nyla. We were worried and we didn't rest until we found you," Anaa responds, stroking Stary's head, with obvious respect,

As Stary processes the information, Anaa looks around and notices the cabin and the fallen ship,

"Were you guys here the whole time? What an amazing place you guys built!" Anaa exclaims, admiring the cabin and the impressive nave,

Stary smiles proudly, explaining how they turned the clearing into a welcoming home. He mentions the plan to find the lost wing when the snow melts,

At this moment, Nyla appears next to Stary, with a mischievous smile on her face,

“Stary! Guess what, huh? What did I… they found,” Nyla says, leaning on Anaa,

Anaa laughs, looking at the two tenderly, suddenly, several wolves, appear through, carrying a huge piece of metal, it was the wing!

"Surprise!" Anaa speaks with emotion, making Stary extremely excited,

“Nyla! Do you know what that means?" Stary shouts excitedly, “We’ll be able to repair the ship today!”

She then introduces Stary and Nyla to the rest of the Ice Rune wolves that accompanied her, explaining how the two became her friends and allies,

"He? Is this Lyor from Kirysiny?” one of the Runa Gelo logos speaks, in disbelief at what he saw,

“Not only that, he is almost a god, who can talk to machines and control them with ancient magic,” Anaa responds, impressing everyone, except Stary who was extremely embarrassed,

“Haha… little do they know that this isn’t magic… right Stary?” Nyla whispers, caressing him,

He smiles and nods in agreement with Nyla, accepting her affection,

“Hey Anaa! How is the Fragmentos da Lua group?” Stary asks,

"They are well! They helped a lot with the ice bombs! Now the ancient temple of the Kirysiny is our new tribe! We are even building some houses around it,” Anaa says, proudly,

“New tribe?” Stary asks, not quite understanding,

“Yes, see, when I got there, the wolves of Runa Ice, were almost going into a civil war, their entire tribe was divided, I managed to convince 2 of the groups to come help, now they are no longer Runa Ice…” Anaa says , explaining everything,

“They're what? Now the objective of the Moon Fragments has been completed, can we change the name if you want?” Stary speaks, reinvigorated,

“I haven’t decided on a name yet… Stary, can we stay here for a while?” Anaa reveres him, with him accepting in return,

As the group gathers around the cabin and ship, Stary alongside Nyla carefully examines her condition, planning to begin installing the wing today,

Anaa and Ryn explore their beautiful cabin, and the rest of the group sets up some tents,

“That’s it, carefully…” Stary lifts some wolves to install the wing, while he starts to repair some parts,

Stary watches gratefully as the wolves work as a team to carefully place the wing in the right place, completing the task perfectly,

As the Frostrun wolves continue to admire Stary, Nyla approaches him,

“Now, the only thing missing is the energy, right Stary?” Nyla asks confused, “Where are we going to get it?”

“Let’s borrow it from our friend, war robot over there!” Stary points to the huge machine up the mountain, “Hey Anaa, could you send some wolves over there?”

“Of course! You’re the one in charge of Lyor!” Anaa lights up, reuniting with him,

As the afternoon rested again, Stary explained everything possible, to Anaa, O'Que is an energy crystal, in the core of the machine's matrix,

A group of them heads towards the war robot, while Stary, Nyla and the rest of the group prepare to receive the necessary energy for the ship,

“I missed you, you know?” Ryn appears right behind, scaring them both,

“Ryn, it must have been horrible being on top of that tower… sorry,” Stary comments, regretfully,

“It wasn’t that bad, Anaa rescued me quickly… I’m the one who owes an apology, I shouldn’t have jumped there in the first place…” Ryn says, also regretful,

“You did the right thing… we’re not mad ok,” Nyla comforts her, removing any feelings, that she or Stary would be mad at her,

As they talk, they spot the Frostrune wolves returning from the warbot, carrying glowing crystals in their jaws and claws. These are the energy crystals that will be used to power the ship's engine,

Stary and Nyla hurry back to the cabin, where the wolves carefully deliver the crystals, they were perfect, each one, carrying a mix of metal and energy, that could destroy this entire clearing,

With the energy crystals in hand, they prepare to install power on the ship. Working in perfect harmony, connecting crystals to systems and ensuring everything is working correctly,

"You two are amazing together. Stary, your ability to interact with machines is truly legendary, I'm proud of you being the leaders of our new tribe!" Anaa says, sincerely,

Stary and Nyla exchange a curious look, waiting for Anaa to come out to talk,

“Hey… when are you going to tell her we’re leaving?” Nyla asks in a whisper,

“I don’t know, she can’t get this idea of Lyor out of her head, she really wants me to be the leader of something…do you have any ideas?” Stary asks, to which she just nods,

Finally, power is restored to the ship. The lights come on and the systems start to power up,

With the emergence of another starry night, the ship is ready to fly again,

“We have to tell her… I don’t want to be a leader, I just want to be free…” Stary says a little sadly,

With the ship properly powered up, Stary and Nyla reunite with Anaa and the rest of the group outside the cabin. The night sky is dotted with stars, creating a magical atmosphere,

Stary looks at Anaa, feeling her heart sink from having to tell her that they are about to leave,

“Did you manage to fix the flying house?” Anaa asked excitedly, to which Stary just nodded yes,

All the wolves in the place began to celebrate with excitement, howling and happy, they didn't know what this flying house was, but they were grateful to have helped,

"Anaa, I need to talk to you," Stary says, approaching her cautiously, silencing the other wolves.

Anaa and Ryn on the side look at him curiously, noticing the serious expression on his face,

"What's wrong, Stary? Did something happen?" Anaa asks worriedly,

“No… it’s just about, our next step, our destiny… mine and Nyla’s…” Stary responds, searching for the right words to explain her decision,

Nyla joins them, supporting Stary with an encouraging look,

Stary knew what to do to say goodbye, he gathers every ounce of charisma in his body, and as before, he jumps in front of everyone, stopping in a position worthy of a god, with his glorious tail in the night wind,

“Anaa, yes you! She is an incredible leader… Come closer, for with heavy hearts, my work here, as Lyor das Kirysiny! HE FINISHED!" Stary speaks to everyone,

"He finished?" Anaa, along with several wolves, look at each other, confused by his speech,

"Yes! It's over, the war is over... Anaa... it's time for me to leave..." Stary says getting closer,

"Although? More Stary, who will govern?” Anaa despairs upon hearing this,

“Hours, who will govern? You are clear!" Stary responds, giving her a light headbutt,

"Anaa, you've been an incredible leader for the Frostrun wolves and I'm grateful for everything you've done for us. But... we need to move on," Stary explains, choosing her words carefully,

“And Nyla is going with me! Why? Because I want!" Stary shouts, backing up next to her, “Come on Nyla get on the ship quick,”

Anaa is silent for a moment, processing the information. Then she smiles sadly,

“Stary, you are incredible, I will never forget our friendship, and if it’s up to me, no one will… Nyla! You will enter the legends of the WolvesRunics, as the one chosen to walk with Lyn through the stars,” Anaa says sadly, saying goodbye,

Stary feels a lump forming in her throat, noticing the sadness in Anaa's voice, before boarding the ship,

“Anaa! Aurora Wolf Tribe! It's a good name…” Stary shouts the name of the next tribe, before the hatch closes,

Anaa nods, her eyes shining with a mix of sadness and pride,

“Aurora Wolves is a good Stary name!” Anaa screams, feeling some tears form,

The group of now Aurora Wolves gather around them, howling in farewell, showing respect and gratitude,

The ship sparkled in the starlight, ready to take Stary and Nyla back to space,

The engines purred and the ship rose into the air, leaving behind the clearing that had become its temporary home,

As the ship takes off and cuts through the skies, Stary and Nyla settle into the cabin, feeling the mix of emotions that surround them, leaving the planet behind, Livy, Raven, Jade,

A new chapter had begun for Stary and Nyla, and a new chapter also begins for the Aurora Rune Wolves tribe,

What awaited them beyond the stars? a map! One way…

Towards the stars! Stary and Nyla, advance through the skies, in seconds, being above the clouds, above everything,

Increasing propulsion, with blue fire, a rapid rainbow, they pass through the atmosphere, airless, nothing, just the universe, existence, and stars,

Stary couldn't believe it, he was finally here, a month ago, that was a distant dream, but now, it was real!

Nyla thought this was incredible, it was like traveling to a place that no one could tell where it was, but it would be incredible,

In the distance a medium planet appeared, that was where they were, Nyla ran to the back window, admiring it with admiration, feeling something she had never felt before, a unique emotion,

“Were we there?” Nyla points out, shaking with anxiety,

“Yes… it’s really hard to believe, right? something so small here, but so huge there!” Stary comments trying hard to study the controls,

“Where do we go now? Don’t tell me…” Nyla freezes, asking the obvious,

“Yayyy, let’s go to the guiding moon!” Stary responds, making Nyla throw herself back,

“The moon guides? Stary wow! Like… for generations… myself, I grew up in my tribe, hearing stories about the guiding moon, as a deity, is it a planet? Are there wolves there?” Nyla fills him with questions,

“Well, it’s a moon… so no, the atmosphere is different…” Stary says, looking on the ship’s map, where this moon could be,

In the distance, they saw the planet's two giant twin moons, nothing more than a third moon, strange...

“Strange…” Stary says silently, analyzing the onboard computer,

Nothing, there was nothing, not even a record of a third moon. He swore it existed, he had seen it himself, how come there was nothing here?

“Knock knock…knock…” a noise echoes through the cabin,

“...” Silence, Stary and Nyla stop everything they were doing, analyzing the unusual noise,

“Did you hear that?” Nyla turns away from the window asking,

“Toc…ai…” a thin, grounded voice says,

They cautiously move towards the sound, following it to a small hidden compartment,

With their hearts racing, they open the compartment door and find Ryn cowering inside, her eyes wide with fear,

She looked scared and shaky,

“RYN!” Stary and Nyla scream, as the little red-haired girl leaves,

Ryn swallows hard before responding, her voice still shaky,

"I… I heard something, something scary. It sounded like a voice whispering strange things, I got scared and hid here," Ryn says, stepping back, scared,

“I didn’t want to leave you either…” the little girl says, leaning against a wall, with Nyla going to help her, worried,

“A voice?…” Stary asks himself, before returning to the ship’s controls,

Tension rises as silence settles again,

Suddenly, a wind passes through the cabin, coming from a mysterious place, carrying some red autumn leaves from a fan,

Stary, Nyla and Ryn look at each other, approaching in fear of the wind,

"Sheets?" Stary approaches, it was actually dry leaves, not typical planet blue, more red,

The wind blows again, stronger this time, causing Stary to slip on the leaves, falling to the ground,

"There!" he screams, falling face first, dropping everything from the bag he was carrying on his waist,

A small green metal ball rolls on the floor of the ship, stopping centimeters near Nyla, with a slight green glow, illuminating the room,

“Stary… what is this?” Nyla says curiously, running to help him get up,

"HEY!" Ryn screams, grabbing the object, “I know what this is! It’s Jade’s heart!’

Upon touch, the sphere decreases its brightness, stopping the wind and leaves from falling from the ship's air grilles at the same speed,

“She was the one who asked me to keep it… if you want, you can stay… she seemed to like you more, Ryn…” Stary says, getting up from the floor with Nyla’s help,

Ryn is amazed at what Stary said, and keeps the small sphere with the greatest affection in the world, and a thief's bag that she used to steal things,

Stary started to get up, a little dizzy, they heard something again, whispering incomprehensible words that echoed through the cabin,

The three friends look at each other, alarmed by the intensity of the sound,

“Did you hear that this time?” Stary says scared, leaning on Nyla, with Ryn running into the hug too,

Deciding to follow the sound, they head to the ship's control room,

Stary, Nyla and Ryn approach the control panels, trying to identify the source of the sound,

Then, they realize that the voice doesn't come from anywhere, it's just an electronic device in the ship's system,

While examining the control panels, Stary notices a blinking light on one of the consoles,

Approaching, the sensors simply signaled the location of a third planet nearby, influencing the ship with its gravity,

It was the guiding moon! which now clearly appeared on the ship's radar!

“Hmm, it must have just been a miscalculation… let’s move on!” Stary speaks, taking control again,

He approaches and presses the corresponding button, causing a secret panel to open, revealing a small communication device,

"That's a voice transmitter!" Stary exclaims in surprise, "Someone was watching us and communicating with us the whole time!"

They notice that the device was emitting the strange voices they heard earlier,

“Wasn’t that the company’s ship? how is this here then…” Nyla says, pointing to a symbol on the monitor,

Stary analyzes the transmitter and finds a small symbol engraved on it, similar to the symbol of the ancient wolf tribes they encountered earlier,

That couldn't be a coincidence,

“Let’s go to the guide moon, there I hope to find answers…” Stary says, adjusting the thrusters,

Heading towards the guiding moon, Stary skillfully maneuvers the spaceship, bypassing the third planet in the system. As they get closer, they are amazed at the sight that unfolds before their eyes,

The guiding moon was majestic, with its silver glow and the planet's two twin moons reflecting their light on it. However, something seemed wrong,

Huge cracks crisscrossed the moon's surface, forming an intriguing pattern that resembled a compass.

The moon was covered in electromagnetic storms, creating a luminous and dark spectacle,

When it gets close, the ship's sensors go crazy and start flashing uncontrollably.

“We won’t be able to land, this storm could destroy our ship…” Stary comments, retreating from the planet,

“Let’s follow the compass pattern!” Ryn says surprising them, “Look! the lights flash more in that direction, let’s go there!”

Stary hears this in surprise and shrugs, the girl's idea wasn't even that bad,

"Right! Let’s go,” Stary turns the ship’s controls, following gravity, bordering on the moon,

The ship finally reaches the center of the compass pattern, with a subtle vibration,

From space, one of the compass marks, similar to an arrow, pointed directly at the sun, causing the moon to come in front, creating an eclipse,

“It’s beautiful…” Nyla admires the arc of fire, being separated by the circumference of the guiding moon,

“Stary! Look there!" Ryn shouts, pointing to the side,

The said arrow pointed to northern space, following the moon, in one of the sun's fiery arcs, where there was nothing, now, a giant object revealed itself,

It was a ship! just like a cruiser, only bigger, mysteriously flying over the moon,

“That wasn’t there before!” Stary, says curiously,

As they approached, the ship appeared ancient, and had an alien architecture, unlike anything they had ever seen, even for Stary,

The ship's gravity was so great that it pulled their small ship, attracting it to a trap, like a magnet, forcing an abduction of their smaller ship,

“Get ready… this ship… has taken command of ours, we don’t know what to expect, Nyla! You and I will go out first ok! Get ready to shoot!” Stary screams, releasing the controls,

Upon entering, you are greeted by a stunning environment. The walls are covered with shiny blue and purple metal, reflecting the light of the stars that seem to have been engraved on them,

The ship's advanced technology is evident in every detail,

Landing inside, without any preparation the hatch suddenly opens, scaring Stary, with her paw covering her mouth,

He was afraid of running out of air, and the aliens suffocating them to death, but his mind soon rested when he saw Nyla and Ryn breathing and leaving the ship calmly,

“Stary, are you going to stay there? He comes!" Nyla screams, walking around exploring everything,

“More Nyla!” Stary runs after her, “And the preparation part, they could be enemies!”

“Relax, the place is abandoned, there’s no one here!” Nyla exclaims, putting away her rifle,

"Abandoned?" Stary looking curious, leaving the ship with them,

The ship had actually been abandoned for what seemed like centuries or thousands of years!

As they explore the corridors, they notice drawings of stylized foxes adorning the walls. The drawings portray the creatures in a majestic and revered way, as if they were guardians or important figures,

As they explore the ship further, they find rooms with interactive holograms, showing constellations and distant star systems,

“Wow,” Stary said to each room they passed,

Arriving at a large central chamber, they come across an imposing statue of a fox, carved from a crystalline material,

The statue seems to emit a subtle aura, and its eyes seem to watch the visitors intently,

“Stary… that’s a lot of adventure for one day,” Nyla says in surprise, her day was amazing,

“This… appears to be the command room…” Stary approaches the statue in the middle, revealing a stone throne,

Some holograms were broken, others activated, showing graphs and analyzes of the planet below,

The ship appears to be a true cosmic library, an archive of knowledge of the stars,

“Ah, sorry guys, but I have to do this!” Stary lets out a megalomaniac scream,

The fox then runs and throws himself, sitting on the throne, laughing uncontrollably, feeling like a god,

“Hihihi, look Nyla, I’m the king of space!” Stary laughs, jokingly as she supports herself,

He accidentally rests a paw on a hologram, revealing something incredible!

Patterns of lights form from the entire control room, making the entire ceiling of the ship transparent! Revealing the outside, like an invisible metal,

The view of the sun, the guiding moon, and the planet of the Runic Wolves in the distance color the entire ceiling. Several lights light up with the gesture, as well as a giant hologram in the center of the room,

“Wow,” Stary, Nyla and Ryn admire, transfixed by such beauty,

In this giant transparent panel, they see a peculiar constellation, where the stars form the outline of a fox,

The constellation is connected to a series of solar systems and unknown planets, placed in a layer, something difficult to understand,

"This is amazing!" Stary jumps with excitement, laughing with joy,

Nyla and Ryn run closer to the throne above, anxiously looking for a better view.

“Stary!” Nyla shouts running over, “Is that your treasure map?”

“…” Stary analyzes, with one ear pricked, “Hmm No!”

Nyla collapses at this statement, leaving Ryn laughing, seeing her funny reaction,

“But still… this is TOO MUCH!” Stary jumps, stumbling and crashing into more controls,

So, let's say, removing the ship's camouflage field, which hid it in space, causing, moments later, several lights to start flashing,

“...sorry…” Stary says, frozen, turning back slowly,

Quickly, in the orbit of the moon, next to them, a giant spaceship jumps, teleporting, appearing in front of them,

It was the company ship, the same as before!

Stary, Nyla and Ryn stare at the sudden appearance of the company ship before them,

“Stary… it’s gone, right?” Nyla asks simply,

The company's ship wastes no time and starts firing a volley of shots towards the alien ship they are on. The explosions shake the environment, making them grab each other for balance,

"HEY! I apologized, right?” Stary screams, the ship shaking from side to side,

Nyla and Ryn look at each other, with neutral expressions, glaring at Stary angrily,

The ship's cannons began firing, bombarding the shiny blue and purple metal of the alien vessel. Immediately she releases a flurry of drones towards them,

“STARRY! DO SOMETHING!" Nyla and Ryn scream, holding onto the metal throne,

The impact of the shots caused the ship to shake violently, while the walls showed signs of damage,

"I DON'T KNOW!" Stary shouts, fiddling with every possible button and control in front of him,

He knew they couldn't surrender without a fight. It was time to act,

"I already know!" Stary shouts, calming everyone down! “I’m going to deactivate the company’s earnings, and activate ours!”

“And how are you going to do that?” Ryn asks, before an explosion rocks the ship further,

"I DON'T KNOW!" Stary cries again, throwing herself onto the control table, practically taking a bath in it, messing with as many controls as possible,

“So this is how… we’re going to die… it was good while it lasted Stary…” Nyla says, sadly,

"WE ARE GOING TO DIE!" Ryn next to her screams, running across the entire command room,

Explosions and gunshots echoed through the ship, leaving them even more distressed,

Suddenly, a thought crosses Stary's mind, the blacksmith's book of ruins... was the answer...

He stops between explosions, placing a sequence of runes on the panel, then…

The ship comes to life again, activating the shields, generating a huge explosion of accumulated energy, enough to disable all the technology on the company's ship, leaving it wandering in space, forever,

The engines start, activating the impenetrable shields, and making the ship turn slowly, towards infinite space,

“Stary, did you make it?” Nyla speaks, taking her hands away from her eyes, looking at him proudly,

“Runes… Y emotions, A power, F destiny and W leave… I learned this, to make your weapon…” Stary responds victoriously, as the ship reactivated,

"Where when?" Nyla starts to ask before a tremor happens again,

The drawings of foxes on the walls glow, surrounding Stary's throne, making Nyla run to hug him,

The huge ship's thrusters begin to activate, bending the space around them,

“Stary…” Nyla says, starting to feel herself getting sluggish,

“Nyla…” Stary starts to speak before being stopped next to her,

A giant force field surrounds the two, completely paralyzing them, they hug each other on top of the metallic throne, with runes and symbols, all around the floor,

"Guys!" Ryn screams, running closer, she was far enough away to not be affected,

Runes however, begin to form at their feet, creating the same shield around them, paralyzing time, protecting everyone,

The ship gains more and more power, filling the room with a beautiful rainbow light,

It was time, the time for the end,

Like a spear of light, it advances in one direction in infinite space, towards nothing,

Towards infinity, like a shooting star, she follows the light, flying alongside it, traveling between the universe,

In Stary's last thoughts, before he blacked out, his entire adventure passed through him, Nyla, his friends, an anxiety enveloped him, along with the runic symbols in front of them,

It turns out that the ship's engine wasn't just any one, which only folded space, it was a cosmic engine, unlike anything else, which traveled between dimensions, between concepts,

Taking the heart of those who commanded it along, leaving matter and dust behind, carrying the spirit, to a new place

Among the stars, but not only that, among the stars of the soul, which guide each of us to our destiny, incomprehensible, cunning,

Like a fox, leaving only its tail behind, the ship will take them to a new destination, completely different from what everyone thought,

A new place, a new concept, appears in front of them,

A ship falling from the sky, leaving a trail, a rainbow tail,

A mountain immobile in time,

Y, A, F, W, Conflicts, normality, pride, advancement,

Walking among bright stars, I immersed myself in the cosmic immensity. My soul, already eager to unveil the secrets that the universe held, with a treasure map in hand, I walked on a path,

But this time, I was with my friends, my family,

I was always a fox who knew where to go.